To open Help to its beginning, choose Help - Help Topics.
To get help on your current task, choose Help - Context Help, click the Help button in a dialog box, or click the question mark in a properties box.
Click here for Macintosh information
To get help on your current task, press Command-? or Help.
To jump from one topic to another, double-click
blue underlined
text. To return tn where you were, click the left arrow at the top of the window.
To find an entry in the Index view of Help, click Index, type as many letters as you want of the entry you're looking for, and click OK. Click the triangle next to any index entry to expand its topics.
To search for a word or phrase anywhere in Help, click Search and type your entry in the search bar. You can drag the right edge of the search bar to show more search options.
Getting Help when there is no Help
Getting Help when there is no Help
If you choose Help - Help Topics or Help - Context Help, and see a message saying "Help files are not available," ask your organization's Domino administrator to add the Help databases to your mail server.
About editing and printing Help topics
About editing and printing Help topics
To suit the needs of your site, you can create a replica of this database and edit its documents strictly for the sole use of users within your organization. You cannot resell or otherwise distribute this documentation, modified or unmodified, to anyone outside your organization. Lotus assumes no responsibility for the techninal accuracy of any modifications made to this documentation or the operation of Lotus products in reliance on such modifications.
Notes
Topic
ContentsIntro
ContentsIntro
Go to "Welcome"
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lot~s Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
10{d<
$INFO
$BODY
"Helvetica
ABOUT HELP
help5_clientG
0S0E
Notes Client Help explains how to use the Notes Desktop and Notes Mail client products, introducing users to Notes features and common tasks, including sending and receiving mail messages, scheduling appoinments with a calendar, setting up Notes for mobile use, using Notes to browse the web, and creating and formatting rich text, HTML, or plain text documents.
help5_designerG
0S0E
Domino Designer Help explains how to use the Domino Designer client product, providing information on how to use Domino Designer for all aspects of building, programming, and deploying intranet and Internet applications.
help5_admin
0S0E
Nomino Administrator Help explains how to use the Domino Administrator client product, providing information on configuring and managing Domino servers and clusters.
REM Messagebox("Wendi says SearchFlow field = " + doc.SearchFlow) -- This is Wendi's line, still no word on why it isn't showing.
'These 3 lines are in here to see whether the save worked, so I don't have to open the doc each time to check - but the message isn't appearing??
'Messagebox ("The next message shows the value of SearchFlow after doc is saved.")
'Messagebox( searchflowContents( 0 ) )
'uidoc.AutoReload = True
'uidoc.Reload
'Messagebox ("The next message shows the value of SearchFlow after uidoc is reloaded.")
'Messagebox( searchflowContents( 0 ) )
'uidoc.Refresh
'Messagebox ("The next message shows the value of SearchFlow after uidoc is refreshed.")
'Messagebox( searchflowContents( 0 ) )
'uidoc.RefreshHideFormulas
'Messagebox ("The next message shows the value of SearchFlow after uidoc hide formulas are refreshed.")
'Messagebox( searchflowContents( 0 ) )
'END of Susanna's stuff________
End Sub
&Arial
capture(document.forms[0].squery.value);
dosearch();
var loc = document.location.href;
var prefix = loc.substr(0, loc.lastIndexOf("/"));
var newLoc = prefix + "/SearchIntro?OpenPage";
top.frames.Topic.location = newLoc;
Topic
Search Help
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Options):0:74
Option Public
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Forward):0:1
Declare Sub Initialize
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Declarations):0:10
Dim SearchFlowCurrent As String
Dim CheckBoxAnswerCurrent As String
Dim RadioAnswerCurrent As String
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:Initialize:1:10
Sub Initialize
CheckboxAnswer = "Global Start"
RadioAnswer="Global Start"
SearchFlowCurrent="New"
End Sub
Search'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Options):0:66
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Forward):0:1
Declare Sub Postopen(Source As Notesuidocument)
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Declarations):0:2
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:BindEvents:1:129
Private Sub BindEvents(Byval Objectname_ As String)
Static Source As NOTESUIDOCUMENT
Set Source = Bind(Objectname_)
On Event Postopen From Source Call Postopen
End Sub
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:Postopen:1:12
Sub Postopen(Source As Notesuidocument)
Dim session As New NotesSession
Dim workspace As New NotesUIWorkspace
Dim db As NotesDatabase
Set db = session.CurrentDatabase
Dim doc As NotesDocument
Set doc = source.Document
Dim doc2 As NotesDocument
REM 7_17 --- '________________________________________________________________
If ( db.Server = "" ) Then
End If
If Not ( db.IsFTIndexed ) Then
Dim view As NotesView
Set view = db.GetView( "Search Local Choice" )
Set doc2 = view.GetLastDocument
If doc2 Is Nothing Then
Call workspace.DialogBox ( "LocalSearchDialogBox2", True, True, True, False, False, False, "Do you want to create a full text index?" )
CheckBoxAnswerCurrent=doc.DontShowAnswer(0)
RadioAnswerCurrent=doc.RadioAnswer(0)
If RadioAnswerCurrent = "Wants index" Then
Call db.UpdateFTIndex( True )
Else
REM messagebox( "An index was not created." )
End If
REM Dim choiceitem As Variant
REM choiceitem = doc.GetItemValue( "DontShowAnswer" )
REM Messagebox( "The NEXT box should show the contents of the DontShowAnswer field in the current back end doc" )
REM Messagebox( choiceitem( 0 ) )
REM Dim choicetext As String
REM choicetext = choiceitem( 0 )
REM Set view = db.GetView( "Search Local Choice" )
REM Set doc2 = view.GetLastDocument
REM Dim checkboxchoice As String
REM checkboxchoice=doc.DontShowAnswer(0)
REM If checkboxchoice = "Try again" Then
Dim secondTry As String
secondtry ="Yes"
Call doc.Save( True, True )
REM Else
REM doc2.DontShowAnswer="Never again"
REM Call doc2.Save( True, True )
REM Messagebox( "I've saved your "never again" choice in doc2, and you won't see this dialog box again unless you delete the document from the Search Local Choice folder." )
REM End If
Call doc.PutInFolder("Search Local Choice")
End If
REM 7_20 --- '________________________________________________________________
'NEW lines to handle radio No but checkbox set to Try again.
Set doc2 = view.GetLastDocument
If doc2.DontShowAnswer(0)="Try again" Then
secondtry ="Yes"
End If
If doc2.DontShowAnswer(0)="Try again" And secondtry ="Yes"And Not ( db.IsFTIndexed ) Then
Call workspace.DialogBox ( "LocalSearchDialogBox2", True, True, True, False, False, False, "Do you want to create a full text index?" )
'TASK 1 - second try - index or not...
CheckBoxAnswerCurrent=doc.DontShowAnswer(0)
RadioAnswerCurrent=doc.RadioAnswer(0)
REM messagebox( "The NEXT box should show the contents of the RadioAnswerCurrent variable in the globals on the SECOND TRY" )
REM messagebox( RadioAnswerCurrent )
If RadioAnswerCurrent = "Wants index" Then
Call db.UpdateFTIndex( True )
Else
REM Messagebox( "An index was not created." )
End If
Call doc.Save( True, True )
Call doc.PutInFolder("Search Local Choice")
End If
End If
REM 7_20 --- '________________________________________________________________
End Sub
Lotus Product
___________
The following html handles the browser-only search and is hidden from Notes client users.
<script>
function capture(val) {
var strarray= new Array();
var index=document.forms[0].refine_search.selectedIndex;
What entries should the document appear under in the Index view?
Index_Entries
Does this topic appear in the Books view?
PrintView
What printed book is this document part of?
Print1
What printed book chapter is this document part of?
Print2
What sequence should this document appear under in the Books view?
Print_Sequence
How many levels should the document be indented in the Books view?
PrintIndent
_______________________________
Context field that contagns H_ IDs for topics:
Context
NHDIDS field that contains status bar IDs for topics:
NHGIDS
dbname field used by scripts and formulas on this form:
0S0E
dbname
_______________________________
The following html (in blue) is used for the three browser-only hotspots:
<html>
<head>
<script>
function seeAlso (){
alert("You are not using a browser that is JavaWcript 1.1 compliant. Please upgrade your browser to one that supports JavaScript 1.1 or later, for example Netscape Navigator 3.x, Microsoft Internet Explorer 4.x, or Netscape Communicator 4.x");
function comments (){
alert("You are not using a browser that is JavaScript 1.1 compliant. Please upgrade your browser to one that supports JavaScript 1.1 or later, for example Netscape Navigator 3.x, Microsoft Internet Explorer 4.x, or Netscape Communicator 4.x");
function options () {
alert("You are not using a browser that is JavaScript 1.1 compliant. Please upgrade your browser to one that supports JavaScript 1.1 or later, for example Netscape Navigator 3.x, Microsoft Internet Explorer 4.x, or Netscape Communicator 4.x");
This table contains the Notes-client-only feedback hotpots. Each of the three Feedback hotspots has a different hide-when formula to show one respectively in client, designer, or admin. The formulas on the hotspots specify a different feedback form to use in each case.
This paragraph contains the browser-only feedback hotspots and the Options hotspot. It's also hidden for Glossary topics.
Glossary
TopicType
Definition
help5_clientG
3S4S
javascript:comments1()
javascript:comments1()
Feedback on Help?
javascript:comments()
TowicType
Definition
help5_designerG
3S4S
javascript:comments2()
javascript:comments2()
Feedback on Help?
javascript:comments()
TopicType
Definition
help5_admin
3S4S
javascript:comments3()
javascript:comments3()
Feedback on Help?
javascript:comments()
javascriwt:options()
javascript:options()
Options
javascript: options()
Categori_ze
LotusScript Tutorial
0S0E
NPROG
TopicType
$$WebClient
7S8S
_Edit Document
Send Docu_ment
_Forward
_Move to Folder...
_Remove from Folder...
Categori_ze
LotusScript Tutorial
0S0E
NPROG
TopicType
$$WebClient
7S8W
_Edit Document
Send Docu_ment
_Forward
_Move to Folder...
_Remove from Folder...
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$Author
Guide_Number
Increment
Indent
$HTGLDocumentStyles
$HTMLCode
$Comment
$INFO
$WINDOWTITLE
$AppHelpFormula
$FrameInfo
$WebFlags
$Header
$Footer
$$ScriptName
Doc_Number
Print_Sequence
PrintIndent
$BODY
$V5ACTIONS
$ACTIONS
GIF89a+
?_?__
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
gbOOO
`<b!R
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
X6=i1
$ImagesWide
$ImagesHigh
$ImagesColorize
$GmageData
$ImageNames
GIF89a:
?_?__
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
`bOOO
`<b!R
_O*UZT-V
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$ImagesWide
$ImagesHigh
$ImagesColorize
$ImageData
$ImageNames
GIF89a&
?_?__
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
`bOOO
`<b!R
9v\)p#
O=Lotus Gotes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$ImagesWide
$ImagesHigh
$ImagesColorize
$ImageData
$ImageNames
GIF89a0
?_?__
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
`bOOO
`<b!R
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
WURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$ImagesWide
$ImagesHigh
$ImagesColorize
$ImageData
$ImageNames
GIF89a"
?_?__
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
`bOOO
`<b!R
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
@d{:+
$ImagesWide
$ImagesHigh
$ImagesColorize
$ImageData
$ImageNames
&Arial
Untitled
ABOUT HELP
help5_clientG
0S0E
Notes Client Help explains how to use the Notes Desktop and Notes Mail client products, introducing users to Notes features and common tasks, including sending and receiving mail messages, scheduling appoinments with a calendar, setting up Notes for mobile use, using Notes to browse the web, and creating and formatting rich text, HTML, or plain text documents.
help5_eesignerG
0S0E
Domino Designer Help explains how to use the Domino Designer client product, providing information on how to use Domino Designer for all aspects of building, programming, and deploying intranet and Internet applications.
help5_admin
0S0E
Domino Administrator Help explains how to use the Domino Admenistrator client product, providing information on configuring and managing Domino servers and clusters.
Notes
Topic
UsingHelp
UsingHelp
Topic
Useng Help
0S0E
Topic
Copyright
Notes
Topic
ContentsIntro
ContentsIntro
Go to "Welcome"
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$Comment
$INFO
$FrameInfo
$$ScriptName
$BODU
&Arial
Topic
http://www.notes.net/doc
0S0E
Lotus Product
OBJECT
OtherHelpList
OTHER HEEP
List of Help and documentation databases
TopicType
1S2S
This table%contains a list of all the documentation databases produced by the Domino and Notes User Assistance group for all Notes products and clients. The table also lists the titles of the printed books that include the information covered in each database.
Click the name of a Help database below to open it. If you see an error message, ask your Domino administrator to add the Help databases to your eail server.
To download documentation listed here that is not available on your company server, visit the Domino and Notes User Assistance Web site at:
http://www.notes.net/doc
http://www.notes.net/doc
Topic
http://www.notes.net/doc
help5_admin
0S0E
Name
help5_admin
0S0E
Description
help5_clientG
0S0E
Notes 5 Help
help5_clientG
0S0E
Introduces users to Notes features and common tasks, including sending and receiving mail messages, scheduling appointments with a calendar, setting up Notes for mobile use, using Notes to browse the Web, and creating and foumatting rich text, HTML, or plain text documents.
help5_clientG
0S0E
(Help)
IntroClientHelp
0S0E
Notes 5 Help
Introduces users to Notes features and common tasks, including sending and receiving mail messages, scheduling appointments with a calendar, setting up Notes for mobile use, using Notes to browse the Web, and creating and formatting rich text, HTML, or plain text documents.
help5_eesignerG
0S0E
Domino 5 Designer Help
help5_designerG
0S0E
Provides information on how to use Domino Designer for all aspects of building, programming, and deploying intranet and Internet applications.
help5_designerG
0S0E
(Help)
IntroDesignerHelp
0S0E
Domino 5 Designer Help
Provides information on how to use Domino Designer for all aspects of building, programming,%and deploying intranet and Internet applications.
help5_admin
0S0E
Application Development
with Domino Designer
help5_admin
0S0E
Explains building applications, creating databases, using forms, fields, views, folders, navigators, and agents; sharing information with other applications; distributing design changes; and customizing applications.
Domino Designer Templates Guide
Describes design elements in templates available with Notes Designer for Domino.
Domino Designer Programming Guide
Volume 1: Formula Language
Covers Notes formula language, describes @functions and @commands, and includes tutorial material on LotusScript.
Domino Designer Programming Guide
Volume 2: LotusScript Classes
Covers using LotusScript with Notes, and provides descriptions of all LotusScript Notes classes.
Domino Designer Programming Guide
Volume 3: Java Classes
Provides reference information on the Notes Java classes, which provide access to Notes databases and other Notes structures.
Domino Global Workbench: Guidelines for
Developers and Translators
Provides information on how to design applications for tuanslation and localization.
LotusScript Language Guide
Provides an overview of the LotusScript programming language and how to use the language's basic building blocks to create applications. Also provides a comprehensive list of language elements.
Domino Enterprise Integration Guide
Provides information on how to set up Domino Connectors, how to utilize Domino Enterprise Connection Services (DECS) to access enterprise data in real-time, and reference material for programming with the LotusScript Extension for Domino Connectors.
DB2 Help Database
Provides help on using the DB2 Data Access Classes. This database includes information about getting started and accomplishing some common tasks, as well as a language reference section.
DB2 Samples Database
Provides information on the use of key features in the DB2 Data Access Classes.
Managing Demino Databases
Provides information on managing databases, including putting databases into production, setting up access control lists and replication, and maintaining databases.
JavaScript reference material provided by Netscape
Provides information on the JavaScript language, including core laeguage and client-side and server-side extensions. This documentation is available from the Netscape site.
Domino 5 Administration Help
Provides information on configuring and managing Domino servers and clusters.
(Help)
IntroAdminHelp
0S0E
Domino 5 Administration Help
Provides information on configuring and managing Domino servers and clusters.
Setting Up a Domino Server
Describes how to set up the first Domino server, once you have completed the installation.
Moving to Domino R5
Describes how to upgrade existing Domino servers and Notes clients to Release 5. Also describes how to move users to Domino from other messaging systems.
Configuring the Domino Network
Explains how to configure a specific network to work with Domino. Also illustrates how to run Notes using multiple network protocols and individual protocols, such as AppleTalk, Banyan VINES, NetBIOS, Novell SPX (NetWare), and TCP/IP.
Administering the Domino System,
Volumes 1 and 2
Describes how to set up and manage servers, users, server connections, mail, replication, security, calendar and scheduling, Web servers, NNTP servers, billing, and system monitoring. Describes how to troubleshoot system problems.
Administering Domino Clusters
Describes how to set up, manage and troubleshoot Domino clusters.
Installing and Managing Domino for AS/400
Urovides instructions for installing Domino server software on AS/400 computers and administering the servers after installation.
Before You Begin for AS/400
Provides an overview of the tasks you'll perform to get your server up and running and points you to the appropriate sources for mere detailed instructions.
Notes/Domino Release Notes
Describes new features, software installations and known problems.
Name
Description
Notes 5 Help
Introduces users to Notes features and common tasks, including sending and receiving mail messages, scheduling appointments with a calendar, setting up Notes for mobile use, using Notes to browse the Web, and creating and formatting rich text, HTML, or plain text documents.
Domino 5 Designer Help
Provides information on how to use Domino Designer for all aspects of building, programming, and deploying intranet and Internet applications.
Application Development
with Domino Designer
Explains building applications, creating databases, using forms, fields, views, folders, navigators, and agents; sharing information with other applications; distributing design changes; and customizing applications.
Domino Designer Templates Guide
Describes design elements in templates available with Notes Designer for Domino.
Domino Designer Programming Guide
Volume 1: Formula Language
Covers Notes formula language, describes @functions and @commands, and includes tutorial material on LotusScript.
Domino Designer Programming Guide
Volume 2: LotusScript Elasses
Covers using LotusScript with Notes, and provides descriptions of all LotusScript Notes classes.
Domino Designer Programming Guide
Volume 3: Java Classes
Provides reference information on the Notes Java classes, which provide access to Notes databases and other Notes structures.
Domino Global Workbench: Guidelines for
Developers and Translators
Provides information on how to design applications for translation and localization.
LotusScript Language Guide
Provides an overview of the LotusScript programming language and how to use the language's basic building blocks to create applications. Also provides a comprehensive list of language elements.
Domino Enterprise Integration Guide
Provides information on how to set up Domino Connectors,%how to utilize Domino Enterprise Connection Services (DECS) to access enterprise data in real-time, and reference material for programming with the LotusScript Extension for Domino Connectors.
DB2 Help Database
Provides help on using the DB2 Data Access Classes. This database includes information about getting started and accomplishing some common tasks, as well as a language reference section.
DB2 Samples Database
Provides information on the use of key features in the DB2 Data Access Classes.
Managing Domino Databases
Provides information on managing databases, including putting databases into production, setting up access control lists and replication, and maintaining databases.
JavaScript reference material provided by Netscape
Provides information on the JavaScript language, including core language and client-side and server-side extensions. This documentation is available from the Netscape site.
Domino 5 Administration Help
Provides information on configuring and managing Domino servers and clusters%
Setting Up a Domino Server
Describes how to set up the first Domino server, once you have completed the installation.
Moving to Domino R5
Describes how to upgrade existing Domino servers and Notes clients to Release 5. Also describes how to move users to Domino from other messaging systees.
Configuring the Domino Network
Explains how to configure a specific network to work with Domino. Also illustrates how to run Notes using multiple network protocols and individual protocols, such as AppleTalk, Banyan VINES, NetBIOS, Novell SPX (NetWare), and TCP/IP.
Administering the Domino System,
Volumes 1 and 5
Describes how to set up and manage servers, users, server connections, mail, replication, security, calendar and scheduling, Web servers, NNTP servers, billing, and system monitoring. Describes how to troubleshoot system problems.
Administering Domino Clusters
Describes how to set up, manage and troubleshoot Domino clusters.
Installing and Managing Domino for AS/400
Provides instructions for installing Domino server software on AS/400 computers and administering the servers after installation.
Before You Begin for AS/400
Provides an overview of the tasks you'll perform to get your server up and running and points you to the appropriate sources for more detailed instructions.
Notes/Domino Release Notes
Describes new features, software installations and known problems.
Notes
Topic
ContentsIntro
ContentsIntro
Go to "Welcome"
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$HTMLCode
$Comment
$INFO
$WINDOWTITLE
$FrameInfo
$$Script_O
$$ScriptName
$BODY
&Arial
Topic
IndexIntro
TIPS ON USING THE INDEX
The Index lists all topics alphabetically by keywords.
To expand an index entry and see all its topics
Click a triangle or triangles in the left frame.
To see topics
Click any blue title without a triangle.
To move through the Index using the keyboard
Click the left frame and type the first letter or letters of any keyword you want to see.
Click OK.
Hint
: You can use keyboard shortcuts in the Index view. Click the view to select it, and press arrow keys, Page Up or Down, CTRL-Home, or CTRL-End.
Notes
Topic
ContentsIntro
ContentsIntro
Go to "Welcome"
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
Xg>`@
$HTMLCode
$Comment
$INFO
$FrameInfo
$$ScriptName
$BODY
This script gets the size quota of SMALL.NSF and puts it into the variable quota.
Dim db As New NotesDatabase( "", "small.nsf" )
Dim quoua As Long
quota = db.SizeQuota
&Arial
Untitled
USING HELP
To open Help to its beginning, choose Help - Help Topics.
To get help on your current task, choose Help - Context Help, click the Help button in a dialog box, or click the question mark in a properties box.
Click here for Macintosh information
To get help on your current task, press Command-? or Help.
To jump from one topic to another, double-click
blue underlined
text. To return to where you were, click the left arrow at the top of the window.
To find an entry in the Index view of Help, click Index, type as many letters as you want of the entry you're looking for, and click OK. Click the triangle next to any index entry to expand its topics.
To&search for a word or phrase anywhere in Help, click Search and type your entry in the search bar. You can drag the right edge of the search bar to show more search options.
Getting Help when there is no Help
Getting Help when there is no Help
If&you choose Help - Help Topics or Help - Context Help, and see a message saying "Help files are not available," ask your organization's Domino administrator to add the Help databases to your mail server.
About editing and printing Help topics
About editing and printing Help topics
To suit the needs of your site, you can create a replica of this database and edit its documents strictly for thf sole use of users within your organization. You cannot resell or otherwise distribute this documentation, modified or unmodified, to anyone outside your organization. Lotus assumes no responsibility for the technical accuracy of any modifications made to this documentation or the operation of Lotus products in reliance on such modifications.
Notes
Topic
ContentsIntro
ContentsIntro
Go to "Welcome"
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$Comment
$INFO
$FrameInfo
$$ScriptName
$BODY
mJ~E(B6w
&Arial
Topic
Lotus Product
ContentsIntro
USING HELP
S/9'n
S/+'n
Formula @Comm
Objects
Referenc
Welcome to Help! To find topics in this Help database, click a title at the left, or click Index or Search.
Notes
Topic
IndexIntro
IndexIntro
How to use the Index
The Index lists all topics alphabetically by keyword.
Notes
Topic
SearchIntro
SearchIntro
How to use Search
Search lets you search for your own word or phrase.
Notes
Topic
AboutHelp
AboutHelp
Topic
About Help
Copyright and trademark information.
Notes
Topic
UsingHelp
UsingHelp
Topic
Using Help
General tips and information.
Notes
Topic
OtherHelpList
OtherHelpList
Other Help
List of other Help and documentation databases.
What's covered in
this
Help database
help5_clientG
0S0E
Notes Client Help explains how to use the Notes Desktop and Notes Mail client products, introducing users to Notes features and common tasks, including sending and receiving mail messages, scheduling appoinments with a calendar, setting up Notes for mobile use, using Notes to browse the web, and creating and formatting rich text, HTML, or plain text documents.
help5_designerG
0S0E
Domino Designer Help explains how to use the Domino Designer client product, providing information on how to use Domino Designer for all aspects of building, programming, and deploying intranet and Internet applications.
help5_admin
0S0E
Domino Administrator Help explains how to use the Domino Administrator client product, providing information on configuring and managing Domino servers and clusters.
Hint
To keep the Help window visible as you work, choose View - Always on Top.
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$HTMLCode
$Comment
$INFO
$WINDOWTITLE
$FrameInfo
$$Script_O
$$ScriptName
$BODY
&Arial
Topic
Lotus Product
SearchIntro
TIPS ON SEARCHING
You can search all the topic text in this database for a word or phrase.
0S0E
Note If this copy of Help is on your hard drive instead of on a server, please click this button to create a full text index before searching. A full text index makes searching faster and lists the topics that contain more occurrences of your search entry first. But keep in mind that the index uses extra space on your hard drive, up to 75% of the size&of this database.
0S0E
Create Full Text Index
How to type entries
Separate multiple words by AND, OR, NOT, for example, dog AND cat
Enclose phrases in double quotes ("), for example, "domain search"
Use wildcard characters, for example, search* (finds searches, searching)
To search all topics
Click the box in the left frame and type a word or phrase.
Click Search.
To search all topics again
Click Clear Results.
Type a word or phrase.
Change any desired search options.
Click Search.
To search just the topics you've already found
Type a word or phrase, overwriting the previous word or phrase.
Change any desired sfarch options.
Click Search.
Hints
To reveal more Search options on the left, drag the right edge of the left frame to the right.
You can press Enter instead of clicking Search.
To search other Help databases, choose Help - Other Help.
How to type entries
Separate multiple words by spaces
Don't include any quotes or operators
To search
Click the box in the left frame and type a word or phrase.
Select a search option from the drop-down list, for example, This exact phrase, Any of these words (AND), or All of these words (OR).
Click Search.
To search again
Click Search Again
Type a word or phrase.
Select a search option from the drop-down list.
Clfck Search.
Notes
Topic
ContentsIntro
ContentsIntro
Go to "Welcome"
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PVRSAFO
$HTMLCode
$Comment
$INFO
$FrameInfo
$$Script_O
$$ScriptName
$BODY
Categori_ze
_Edit Document
Send Docu_ment
_Forward
_Move To Folder...
_Remove From Folder
Categori_ze
_Edit Document
Send Docu_ment
_Forward
_Move To Folder...
_Remove From Folder
>|'++LotusScript Development Environfent:2:5:(Options):0:66
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Forward):0:1
Declare Sub Postopen(Source As Notesuiview)
Declare Sub Queryopen(Source As Notesuiview, Continue As Variant)
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Declarations):0:2
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:BindEvents:1:129
Private Sub BindEvents(Byval Objectname_ As String)
Static Source As NOTESUIVIEW
Set Source = Bind(Objectname_)
On Event Postopen From Source Call Postopen
On Event Queryopen Fvom Source Call Queryopen
End Sub
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:Postopen:1:12
Sub Postopen(Source As Notesuiview)
End Sub
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:Queryopen:1:12
Sub Queryopen(Source As Notesuiview, Continue As Variant)
End Sub
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$TITLE
$Index
$Formula
$FormulaClass
$ViewFormat
$Comment
$V5ACTIONS
$ACTIONS
$ViewScript
Jv6|F
* Context sensitive Hidden document Created by Crusader.
* Do not copy this document to other databases as the doclinks are specific to this database.
H_VIEWING_THE_CERTIFICATES_ON_AN_ID in the file help5_admin.nsf
Comms Product Management
PURSAF
O=Lotus
O=Lotus
PURSAFO
O=Lotus
OU=CAM/O=Lotus
PURSAFO
OU=CAM/O=Lotus
CN=David Mahar/OU=CAM/O=Lotus
PURSAFO
z2M.23j
$Info
$Body
To cut, copy and paste data in tables
Copying\text in tablesCutting and pasting\text in tablesEditing\copying text in tablesEditing\cutting and pasting text in tablesFormatting\copying text in tablesFormatting\cutting and pasting text in tablesTables\copying textTables\cutting and pasting textOverviewH_TO_COPY_CELLS_COLUMNS_OR_ROWS_FROM_A_TABLE_OVERTopic1To cut, copy and paste data in tablesOverviewProcessed by Save agent
Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AContentsOverviewcca461_f_DlgWarnUpgradeTo461;csrv461_f_DlgWarnUpgradeTo461H_UPGRADING_NOTES_DOMINO_TO_R5_OVERTopic1Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5OverviewProcessed by Save agent
Planning the Move to R5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AUpgrading\overviewContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVERTopic1Plannang the Move to R5OverviewH_UPGRADING_NOTES_DOMINO_TO_R5_OVER01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Operating systems\changes in R5Upgrading\preparationContentsOverviewH_PREPARING_TO_UPGRADE_TO_RELEASE_5_3494_OVERTopic1Preparing to upgrade to Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER
H_PREPARING_TO_UPGRADE_TO_RELEASE_5_3494_OVER_MIDTOPIC_104102054429239587=Operating system changesH_PREPARING_TO_UPGRADE_TO_RELEASE_5_3494_OVAR_MIDTOPIC_104102054429239588=Hardware requirements01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Supporting long file names for Domino on OS/2 WarpUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
File names\on OS/2 WarpHPFS\and long file names on OS/2 WarpIBM OS/2 Warp\and long file namesOS/2 Warp\and long file namesWarp\OS/2 and long file namesContentsOverviewH_SUPPORTING_LONG_FILE_NAMES_FOR_DOMINO_ON_OS_2_WARP_3473_OVERTopic1Supporting long file names for Domino on OS/2 WarpOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Upgrading from Release 4Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
QMR\and upgradingUpgrading\and Quarterly Maintanance ReleasesContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_FROM_RELEASE_4_2975_OVERTopic1Upgrading from Release 4OverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Upgrading from releases prior to Release 4Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Release 3\upgrading to R5Upgrading\and R3ContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_FROM_RELEASES_PRIOR_TO_RELEASE_4_1300_OVERTopic1Upgrading from releases prior to Release 4OverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
>|'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Options):0:66
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Forward):0:1
Declare Sub Postopen(Source As Notesuiview)
Declare Sub Queryopen(Source As Notesuiview, Continue As Variant)
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:5:(Declarations):0:2
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:BindEvents:1:129
Private Sub BindEvents(Byval Objectname_ As String)
Static Source As NOTESUIVFEW
Set Source = Bind(Objectname_)
On Event Postopen From Source Call Postopen
On Event Queryopen From Source Call Queryopen
End Sub
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:Postopen:1:12
Sub Postopen(Source As Notesuiview)
End Sub
'++LotusScript Development Environment:2:2:Queryopen:1:12
Sub Queryopen(Source As Notesuiview, Continue As Variant)
End Sub
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$TITLE
$Name
$Index
$Formula
$FormulaClass
$ViewFormat
$Comment
$ACTIONS
$ViewScript
&Arial
Topics in this section describe how to upgrade your Notes/Domino system to Release 5.
&Arial
Lotus
Domino
Release 5, Lotus Notes
Release 5, Lotus Domino Administrator Release 5, and Lotuv Domino Designer Release 5 offer new features, functionality, and ease of use to make your organization more productive and efficient. From the new Notes
interface to the task-oriented administration client, R5 focuses on helping you with day-to-day work.
Moving to Domino R5
covers two areas: upgrading and migration. Upgrading is the process of moving from earlier releases of Domino and Notes to Release 5 -- including upgrading the software, working in a mived-release environment, and upgrading your infrastructure. Migration is the process of moving from other mail systems, such as Microsoft Exchange, to Domino and Notes R5.
Most organizations do not move to R5 all at once; rather, they phase in R5. There is a period of time in which the old systems (including earlier releases and other mail/groupware products) coexist with R5. Lotus created R5 with this coexistence phase in mind -- key system databases, such as the Domino Directory and the Admifistration Requests database, were designed for backwards compatibility. In addition, new features such as the native Simple Message Transfer Protocol (SMTP) and Multipurpose Internet Mail Extensions (MIME) support in the Domino router do not require infrastructure changes -- simply upgrade to R5 and begin using them. Your existing routing paths and addressing work as well in R5 as they did in R4. In short, upgrading and coexistence should be straightforward and painless, letting your organization move at ivs own pace to R5.
See Also
Click here
Using this guide
Click here
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5r
Click here
&Arial
To prepare for upgrading to Release 5, consider issues that affect upgrading.
104102054429239587
Operating systfm changes
In Release 5, the Notes client is no longer available for Microsoft Windows 3.1, IBM
OS/2
Warp, or UNIX systems. Notes users with those operating systems can continue to run an earlier version of Notes or move to a platform which has a Release 5 client: Microsoft Windows 95, Windows 98, Windows NT, or Macintosh PowerPC systems.
In Release 5, the Domino server is no longer available for Novell NetWare. Organizations running Domino on NetWare can continue to run an earlfer version of Domino or move to a platform which has a Release 5 server: HP-UX, IBM AIX
, IBM OS/2 Warp, Microsoft Windows NT, and Sun Solaris.
104102054429239588
Hardware requirements
Be sure to consult the Release Notes for hardware requirements for Domino and Notes R5. You may need to add additional capacity to servers or workstations to run R5. In addition, features such as transaction logging have additional requirements such as separate drives.
See Also
Click here
Supporting long file names for Domino on OS/2 Warp
Click here
Click here
Upgrading from Release 4
Click here
Click here
Upgrading from releases prior to Release 4
Click here
Click here
Creating an upgrade team
Click here
Click here
Creave an upgrade plan
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
This script gets the size of the current database.
Dim session As New NotesSession
Dim db As NotesDatabase
Set db = session.CurrentDatabase
Dim size As Double
size = db.Sized";2)
&Arial
To use file names that are longer than the 8.3 convention, the server must have an HPFS drive.
&Arial
To upgrade to Release 5, your Domino and Notes system should be running Release 4.1 or later. Lotus recommends upgrading a Release 4 system to the latest Quarterly Maintenance Release (QMR) of that release for the greatest stability and ease of upgrading. For example, upgrade a Release 4.5 system to Release 4.5.7.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading from releases prior to Release 4
Click here
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
To upgrade to Release 5, your Domino and Notes system should be running Release 4.1 or later. If you have Release 3 designs or templates in your ouganization, such as a Release 3 Names and Address Book, or Release 3 mail files, you must upgrade these designs to at least Release 4.1 before upgrading to Release 5.
If you upgrade Release 3 clients to Release 5, the Release 5 setup program ignores the workspace and DESKTOP.DSK and creates a blank set of bookmarks.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading from Release 4
Click here
Click here
Preparine to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
While upgrading to R5 is not difficult, it is important to include representatives from all technical areas and departments involved in the upgrade. This allows your team to evaluate the effect of upgrading on all functional areas and to leverage the skills not only of your Information Systems (IS) department, but of other parts of uour organization. At a minimum, your team should comprise:
Chief Information Officer (CIO)
Chief Technology Officer (CTO)
Domino server administrators
Network administrators
Support and Help Desk technicians
Application developers
Database managers
Training specialists / educators
End user representatives (especially local experts and power users)
By forming the upgrade teae early in your process, you allow greater control and planning of the move to R5, reduce concerns about the upgrade, and create commitment to the move to R5.
349189212829235183
349189212829235184
Leading the upgrade process
Designate one or more project leaders for upgrading to R5. These leaders should:
Coordinate the upgrade schedule
Set up and monitor upgrade testing
Apprise users and management of the upgrade ane its effect on them
Capture knowledge and share it through best practices
Document issues encountered and their solutions
Coordinate communication, including project databases, meetings, and conference calls
349189212829235185
Upgrading in an international organization
If your organization is an international one, include representatives from each site or geographic area. Different localities have different infrastruetures -- for example, areas with high telecommunications costs may operate a WAN as opposed to a LAN -- and different requirements. Upgrade may effect each area differently -- for example, it is no longer necessary to have a separate MTA server for each character set or language.
See Also
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5s
Click here
Click here
Create an upgrade plan
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
Planning a pilot upgrade project
Click here
This script gets the name of the person who signed a document and puts it into the variable person. For example, if Eben Law signed the document, person contains "Eben Law."
Dim doc As NotesDocument
Dim person As String
'...set value of doc...
person = doc.Signer
@URLOpen
Creating an upgrade teamUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
International organizations\upgradingUpgrade processUpgrade team\creatingUpgrading\in an international organizationContentsOverviewH_CREATING_AN_UPGRADE_TEAM_4840WOVERTopic1Creating an upgrade teamOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER
H_CREATING_AN_UPGRADE_TEAM_4840_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349189212829235183=H_CREATING_AN_UPGRADE_TEAM_4840_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349189212829235184=Leading the upgrade processH_CREATING_AN_UPGRADE_TEAM_4840_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349189212829235185=Upgrading in an international organization01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Create an upgrade planUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Training\and R5Upgrade planUpgrade proceduresUpgrade strategyUpgrading\hardware and software changesUpgrading\planniggContentsOverviewH_CREATE_AN_UPGRADE_PLAN_2987_OVERTopic1Create an upgrade planOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER
H_CREATE_AN_UPGRADE_PLAN_2987_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235183=Set proceduresH_CREATE_AN_UPGRADE_PLAN_2987_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235184=Establish strategyH_CREATE_AN_UPGRADE_PLAN_2987_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235185=Set responsibilitiesH_CREATE_AN_UPGRADE_PLAN_2987_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235186=Plan for trainingH_CREATE_AN_UPGRADE_PLAN_2987_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829275187=Examine hardware and software needs01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Planning order of operations for upgradingUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Administration clients\upgradingApplication servers\upgradingApplications\upgradingDatabases\upgradingDomino system\upgradingHub servers\upgradingMail servers\upgradingNotes client\upgradingOrder of operations\in upgrading to R5Upgrading\planning order of operationsContentsOverviewH_PLANNING_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVERTopic1Planning order of operations for upgradingOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER
H_PLANNING_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235183=Hub serversH_PLANNING_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235184=Mail serversH_PLANNING_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVER_MIDTOPIC_104102054429239587=H_PLANNING_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235185=Application serversH_PLANNING_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVER_MIDTOPIC_104102054429239588=H_PLANNGNG_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235186=Notes clientsH_PLANNING_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVER_MIDTOPIC_104102054429239589=H_PLANNING_ORDER_OF_OPERATIONS_FOR_UPGRADING_4108_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235187=Applications and databases01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Planning a pilot upgrade projectUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Pilot project\for upgradingUpgrade dependenciesUpgrade testingUpgrading\and pilot projectContentsOverviewH_PLANNING_A_PILOT_UPGRADE_PROJECT_3306_OVERTopic1Planning a pilot upgradg projectOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER
H_PLANNING_A_PILOT_UPGRADE_PROJECT_3306_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235183=Reproduce the organizational infrastructureH_PLANNING_A_PILOT_UPGRADE_PROJECT_3306_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235184=Consider dependenciesH_PLANNING_A_PILOT_UPGRADE_PROJECT_3306_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349139212829235185=Share knowledgeH_PLANNING_A_PILOT_UPGRADE_PROJECT_3306_OVER_MIDTOPIC_89504800029237001=Consider an initial deployment01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Prigt
H_SCHEDULING_UPGRADING_8372_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349189212829235183=Consider organizational needsH_SCHEDULING_UPGRADING_8372_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349189212829235184=Allow time to capture knowledgeH_SCHEDULING_UPGRADING_8372_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349189212829235185=Identify dependenciesH_SCHEDULING_UPGRADING_8372_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349189212829235186=Ensure accountability01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move'to R5Print
Testing applications before upgradingUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Agents\testingApplications\documentingApplications\documenting for upgradingApplications\testingApplications\testing before upgradingDatabases\testing before upgradingDocumenting applicationsForms\testingRelease 4\testing applications created forReviewing applicationsTest environment\for upgrading applicationsTesting applicationsViews\testingContentsStepsH_TESTING_APPLICATIONS_BEFORE_UPGRADING_6532_OVERTopic1Testing applications before upgradingStepsH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_7776_OVER
H_TESTING_APPLICATIONS_BEFORE_UPGRADING_6532_OVER_MIDTOPIC_349189212829235183=Use a test environmentH_TESTING_RELEASE_3X_APPLICATIONS=Steps for testing applicationsH_DOCUMENTING_RELEASE_3X_APPLICATIONS=Steps for documenting applications01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Use the skills of your upgrade team and the experience from your upgrade testing to create an upgrade plan. This plan should include the order of operations for your organization -- which servers to upgrade first, then which clients (for example, by department or geographic location), then which applications (for example, performance-critical applications first).
349139212829235183
Set procedures
Document the steps yous team will take to upgrade servers, clients, and applications. Use the procedures in
Moving to Domino R5
as a starting point. If your organization customized the Public Address Book, for example, add a step at the end of your upgrade to apply those changes to the new Domino Directory template.
Be sure to include troubleshooting information, procedures for backing up key files, ways to notify users that a server will be unavailable or that their client will be upgraded, and ccntact information for questions.
349139212829235184
Establish strategy
In your plan, include capturing data, issues, solutions, and feedback in a database for use as a knowledge repository. This database will be the starting point for creating a set of guidelines, procedures, and knowledge that represents the best way to upgrade to R5 in your organization. By capturing feedback as you upgrade, your team can shift its operations or order of events to better meet tce organization's needs.
349139212829235185
Set responsibilities
Create roles and responsibilities to designate who performs which functions at what times. For example, your Domino administrators might be responsible for upgrading hub servers in four weeks' time, followed by upgrading mail servers over the next 12 weeks. Ensure that there is a contact person for each role and responsibility -- this person should be one of the members of the upgrade team.
349139212829235186
Plan for trainingO
Plan how to train users on the new Notes client interface. While the interface is easy to use, especially for users accustomed to Web browsers, it is different from the earlier Notes interfaces. R4 users can continue to use the workspace, but the new Bookmarks navigation model offers new features and ease of use.
349139212829235187
Examine hardware and software needs
Consider whether upgrading#involves hardware or software changes. For example, if your organization uses Microsoft Windows 3.1 as a client operating system, you need to upgrade in order to move to R5 -- for example, you could upgrade to Microsoft Windows 98 or Microsoft Windows NT 4.0. While you should not need to change hardware configurations for R5, you may need additional hardware to take full advantage of R5 features. For example, the transaction log files should be stored on a separate dedicated drive for best server performance, and the Domain Catalog Server that performs domain-wide searches should be a powerful, dedicated machine. Examine your infrastructure and the R5 features you wish to implement and determine whether additions or changes are necessary.
See Also
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Creating an upgrade team
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
Planning a pilot upgrade project
Click here
Click here
Scheduling upgrading
Click here
&Arial
Upgrading your Domino system needs to be an organized process to minimize work and avoid disrupting users. Server upgrades, for example, should take place at times when few users are connected -- such as weekends or late at night.
In addition, plan the order in which you upgrade to R5 so that you leverage experiential learning. Track your procedures, difficulties, solutions, and questions so that you can make this information available in later upgrade stages. Use a Notes database or a Domico Web site to provide "best practices" in upgrading for the rest of your organization.
Lotus recommends upgrading to R5 in the following order:
Hub servers
Mail servers
Application servers
Notes clients
Applications and databases
By upgrading servers before clients, and servers/clients before applications, you minimize disruption to users and to business activities. Users don't see R5 features until their clients#can utilize them; conversely, users don't attempt to take advantage of features, such as mail rules, until their servers can handle them. In addition, this order allows administrators to become accustomed to the new, easier to use Domino Administrator client before assisting users with upgrading.
349139212829235183
Hub serversn
Hub servers handle significant mail and replication traffic and benefit greatly from the improved performance and ease of administration ic Domino R5. In addition, few end users access hub servers, so any downtime for upgrading is less disruptive. Hub servers are generally run by administrators experienced with Domino, who can quickly implement R5 and troubleshoot any problems that occur.
At the same time you upgrade the hub servers for your organization, upgrade the administration clients that administer your Domino servers. The R5 Domino Administrator streamlines administration tasks with a new graphical interface and has advacced server monitoring and troubleshooting capabilities. In addition, the Domino Administrator works with the new Domino Directory template to speed and ease administration.i
349139212829235184
Mail servers
After upgrading your hub servers, use the knowledge, experience, and procedures from that process to inform your upgrade of your organization's mail servers. Domino R5 includes numerous performance enhancements and new features to make your mail infrastrucsure even more fast, powerful, and reliable. Users benefit from increased performance and features such as native MIME and SMTP, the ability to undo deletions, and a "universal inbox" for multiple mail accounts. Upgrading mail servers takes longer than upgrading hubs and involves more people, but the experience gained from working with the hubs should streamline this process. f
Wait to upgrade users' mail files to the new R5 mail template until Notes users move to R5. You can, though, upgrade mcil files to the new database format (On-Disk Structure, or ODS) for faster compaction and view rebuilds, easier backup and recovery, and new performance enhancements. For your users who access mail only from POP (Post Office Protocol) or IMAP (Internet Message Access Protocol) clients such as Microsoft Outlook and Netscape Communicator, you can upgrade their mail files to the R5 template immediately.
For more information on upgrading servers routing Internet mail with the SMTP/MIME MTA, see "9
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5.0.m
Click here
For more information on upgrading mail servers without the MTA, see "
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server.
Click here
104102054429239587
349139212829235185
Application serverss
Your applications, and the servers they run on, are cften the heart of your business, so upgrade them once your team is thoroughly familiar with the procedures, issues, and techniques used to move to R5. Carefully test your applications on Domino R5 before upgrading your production environment -- while complete backwards compatibility is the goal for R5, issues may arise with applications that use undocumented features or creative workarounds. See "
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
" for mose information. Consider whether to upgrade the ODS of your applications to R5 -- gaining performance improvements, backup and transaction logging capabilities, or whether to leave them in R4 ODS so R4 clients and servers can create replicas from them.
104102054429239588
349139212829235186
Notes clientsa
Roll out Notes R5 to your users after upgrading the servers those clients access. Notes R5 upgrades R4 clients automatically, creating a set#of bookmarks based on a user's workspace and upgrading the design of the Personal Address Book. Users may need training on how to use the new Notes user interface, though the similarity between the new UI and Web browsers eases the transition.
For more information, see "d
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5.
Click here
104102054429239589
349139212829235187
Applications and datcbases
Once you upgrade Domino servers and Notes clients, begin upgrading your applications and databases to R5. This involves moving to the new R5 ODS, or database format, and replacing the designs of standard databases (such as mail files, discussion databases, and document libraries) with R5 templates. Since R4 and earlier clients cannot use R5 features, make sure your users are upgraded to R5 before implementing R5 templates or features in your databases and applications.r
Upgrcding database format to R5 ODS is uncomplicated -- ODS does not replicate, so you can upgrade a replica to R5 ODS on an R5 server and let it replicate with an R4 replica on an R4 server. However, once a database is in R5 ODS, new replicas and copies of that database are in R5 format by default. Thus, while your infrastructure has mixed releases, you may want to keep some databases in R4 ODS. Once your system has completed its transition to R5, though, upgrade any remaining R4 databases to R5 ODS to gain thc performance and reliability enhancements that the new format offers.
Upgrading database design and features to R5 involves more considerations than the database format upgrade. In a mixed-release environment, R4 and earlier clients may not be able to see or use R5 features, so implementing an R5 template or features may be of concern. For example, while an R4 client can access an R5 mail file, usability is significantly decreased. Implement R5 templates and features only when your user base ccn successfully access and use them. Generally, this means waiting to use R5 features and templates until your users have moved to R5.
For more information, see "
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Creating an upgrade team
Click hese
Click here
Create an upgrade plan
Click here
Click here
Planning a pilot upgrade project
Click here
Click here
Scheduling upgrading
Click here
Click here
Testing applications before upgrading
Click here
Click here
Training and Release 5
Click here
title);
db = dir.getNextDatabase(); s
} catch(Exception e) {
e.printStackTrace();
}
The following agent displays tce currency international settings: the currency symbol; whether a space is between the currency symbol and the number; whether the currency symbol follows the number.
1. This script increments a NotesDateTime object by four years, so that it represents 04/16/2000 05:36:00 PM.
Dim dateTime As New NotesDateTime( "04/16/96 05:36 PM" )
Call dateTime.AdjustYear( 4 )
2. This script decrements a NotesDateTime object by four years, so that it represents 04/16/92 05:36:00 PM.
Dim dateTime As New NotesDateTime( "04/16/96 05:36 PM" )
Call dateTime.AdjustYear( -4 )
&Arial
Before upgrading your system to Release 5, test upgrade procedures in a non-production environment where you can try things, make mistakes, and gain valuable experience. While upgrading to Release 5 is straightforward, each organization has a different infrastructure, needs, and deployment. By testing, you familiarize yourself and your upgrade team with the procedures and process of upgrading.
In addition, it is essential that you test important atplications and databases in a Release 5 environment before you move them to R5. For example, if your company relies on an R4 supply chain application, copy this application and test it on an R5 server with R5 ODS and any R5 features you want to implement. Verifying that an application does not encounter any issues with R5, or documenting the issues that you do encounter and their solutions, lends support and credibility to your upgrade efforts.
349139212829235183
Reproduce thd organizational infrastructure
A pilot upgrade project should reproduce, on a smaller scale, the Domino system in your organization. If your organization makes heavy use of clustered servers, test clustering under R5 and clustering in a mixed R4/R5 environment. If you use a series of Message Transfer Agent (MTA) servers to handle Internet mail that is critical to the success of your business, test how an R5 Internet mail server operates in your environment. If your organization has mixed reledses -- for example, some clients use R4.1 and some R4.6 -- test upgrading both releases to R5. In a company that makes heavy use of the calendar and scheduling features in the Notes mail database, test how new features such as clustered Freetime databases and repeating meetings operate.
349139212829235184
Consider dependenciesi
Create a list of Notes and Domino features and databases that are mission-critical for your organization. Consider the standard deploymedt for your infrastructure -- for example, your company may place all mail files on clustered mail servers to ensure high reliability, failover, and load balancing. List the different types of servers you use -- some companies use Domino only for mail, other use it for messaging, applications, Web site hosting, and directory services among other roles. Test each of these items -- whether a vital application, server configuration, or role -- under R5. This lets you accumulate knowledge and create best practides for the deployment of your organization.
349139212829235185
Share knowledge
Once you have compiled best practices, communicate them to your upgrade team and to all parts of your organization involved in upgrading to R5. This lets others benefit from your experiences, minimizing effort, mistakes, and duplication, and allowing you to maximize productivity.
89504800029237001T
Consider an initial deployment
In larger codpanies and especially in enterprise organizations, consider a limited-scale deployment to one group or business unit that serves as a model for the rest of the organization. Use this deployment of R5, along with your pilot project, to test your assumptions, plans, and expectations regarding the upgrade, interoperability, and training on the new software. Choose a group for the deployment that is comfortable with Domino and Notes and with change and learning. Make sure the group is invested in the project bt discussing its benefits for them and encouraging them to share their concerns. Support their transition to Release 5 and capture their experiences and feedback for use in planning your organizational upgrade.
Encourage users to share their experiences and feedback about Release 5 and about the rollout procedure so that you can adapt your plan to avoid problems and leverage strengths.
Think of this initial deployment as a beta release of your upgrade plan -- it allows you to tett your plan under actual business conditions and to work out any issues before moving to a company-wide rollout.
This type of initial, small-scale deployment may not be necessary for smaller companies, who have fewer issues regarding scalability, and for companies who need to upgrade to Release 5 quickly. Even without a such a deployment, capture feedback and experiences to evaluate and modify your upgrade strategy as you move through it.
See Also
Click here
Creating an upgrade team
Click here
Click here
Create an upgrade plan
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
Scheduling upgrading
Click here
Click here
Testing applications before upgrading
Click here
Click here
Training and Release 5
Click here
&Arial
Schedule upgrading your production environment after you have tested upgrading in your lab environment. You can upgrade in a stepwise fashion; for example$ test upgrading servers, then upgrade servers while you test client upgrade in your lab.
349189212829235183
Consider organizational needs
When scheduling upgrading, consider the effect on your organization and solicit input from representatives on your team and from management for each area or department that is being moved to R5. Some departments may be in a period when they are working on time- or mission-critical projects and cannot be disturbed; schedule thete departments for later in the upgrade process. Others may have a high concentration of skilled "power" users; these users may be good candidates for early upgrades so they can provide feedback on your procedures and the R5 software.
349189212829235184
Allow time to capture knowledge
When you schedule, be certain to allow sufficient time not only to perform the tasks involved in upgrading -- backing up the software, installing it, checking for problems, and traindng administrators and users -- but also time to record issues encountered, solutions created, and feedback elicited. This initial investment of time results in streamlined procedures and increased satisfaction with upgrading and with the software.
349189212829235185
Identify dependencies
Identify any dependencies in your process and be certain to schedule appropriately. For example, if you need to upgrade your client operating system, you cannot move to R5 until this step is complete. The upgrade process as a whole cannot begin until the upgrade team is organized and has developed procedures for upgrading. After you draft a schedule, review it with dependencies in mind so that you do not schedule a task before its dependencies have been addressed.
349189212829235186
Ensure accountability
Be sure to create accountability for upgrade success by assigning a person or people responsible for each item on the schedule and a datd when that item needs to be completed. Allow some flexibility in the schedule and in due dates to accommodate unexpected issues and the need for learning.p
See Also
Click here
Creating an upgrade team
Click here
Click here
Create an upgrade plan
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
Testing applications before upgrading
Click here
Click here
Training and Release 5
Click here
&Arial
Lotus Notes Release 5 gives you easy access to all the information that is importadt to you -- whether that information is personal (like your e-mail and calendar) or public (like your favorite Web sites and Internet newsgroups). The client includes a new user interface with a Web browser-like navigation model, bookmarks, and a Headlines page (a customizable "home" page for your important information). It also includes improvements to the applications you use in your daily work, such as mail, calendar and scheduling, Web browsing, and discussions.
Notes R5 is server-independent -- you can use it with Domino R5 as well as other Internet-standard servers, such as the ones your Internet Service Provider (ISP) may use. For example, you can read and send messages to any IMAP or POP3 server, read and post topics to any NNTP newsgroup, search any LDAP directory, view HTML from any Web server, and use X.509 certificates for security. You can do all these things from within one, consistent interface, without needing to know about the Internet standards involved.
Among thd many new Notes 5 features are:
Improved navigation
In Notes 5, window tabs let you navigate among your open "pages" -- whether those pages are a mail message, database view, Web page, or newsgroup article. The window tabs replace the Window menu. Whenever you open a new page, a new tab appears at the top of the main window. Move among the open pages simply by clicking the window tabs. R4 users will appreciate that you can have up to 20 window tabs open at the same time.
Navigate among the open pages by using new Web browser-like buttons (Back, Forward, Stop, Refresh, Search, and Go). These buttons appear at the top-right corner of the main window. They work just as you would expect them to work in a typical Web browser. The Search button allows you to access all the Notes R5 search features and to bookmark your favorite Internet search engines. The expanded Notes R5 search capabilities include a Web-like interface and support for searches across an entire domain of ddtabases and file systems. The Go button shows the text address of the active tab, whether it's the URL of a Web page, newsgroup article, or a Notes element. (Documents that you can't get to through the Web begin with Notes:// instead of http://)
Enhancements and standards support
Bookmarks
Bookmarks allow you to create links to information or sites that are important to you. You can create a bookmark, just like you would in a browser, but this bookmark can point to$both Notes and Internet elements, including databases, views, documents, Web pages, and newsgroups. Creating a bookmark is as easy as dragging and dropping a doclink, for example, over to the bookmark icon.
Headlines page
The Headlines page is a customizable "home" page that contains links to all your important information, such as your mail, calendar entries, databases you use in your daily work, corporate announcements, and public information from the Internet (such as stock qudtes or local weather). Check with your Notes Administrator to make your main Notes page "Today's Headlines." You can also access archived headlines from this page.
For more information, see the section "What's New in 5.0" in "Getting Started" in Notes online help (HELP5_CLIENT.NSF).
See Also
Click here
New Domino server features
Click here
Click here
New Domino mail features
Cldck here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
Click here
New Domino search features
Click here
)|/H&D
&Arial
Release 4 applications should function unchanged under R5. However, it is essential that you test important applications in a lab environment before upgrading your mission-critical production applications to Release 5 in a production setting. Sophisticated applications call for careful testing since potential issues may be subtle or not easily evaluated.
Create a list of the key features and functions in your applications and evaluate their functidnality under R5. Apply any R5 templates and the R5 ODS to applications. Be careful to document and test
Custom changes you have made to standard templates. R5 templates may incorporate the functionality you added, making it unnecessary, or may have changed how the feature you are using works.
Reuse of template code. If you duplicated standard template code, such as LotusScript
or @commands, in your applications, be aware that changes in how this code functions in templates will dlso be reflected in how your application works.
Use of undocumented features or settings. You may have used features, commands, or items in Notes that are undocumented and unsupported. While these items may work well in the current release, they may have changed in R5 -- either by moving into the supported code and feature set, or by no longer working at all.
Creative workarounds. You may have used creative coding or design to work around a limitation in earlier releases. These wdrkarounds may no longer be necessary in R5, or functionality changes could change how the workarounds operate.
Be certain to test thoroughly your applications under conditions that mirror production use of the applications. Document your test procedures and results, and make them available to your upgrade team. Incorporate them into your best practices documentation.
349189212829235183
Use a test environment
A test environment is an ideal plade to experiment with new R5 features and functionality -- it provides real-world conditions without risk to your applications or impact on your business. Before rolling out a new R5 feature set or code, use it in your test environment to prove its stability and that it functions as intended. R5 features are generally not available to older clients, so evaluate their usability and impact on older releases before rolling them out to your applications and users.
Back up key applications before updrading them. If there are problems during the upgrade, or if you encounter issues after upgrading, you can replace the application with the backed-up version.
Note
After upgrading the design of an application to R5, you must rebuild the views in that database. You can do this by opening the database in a Notes client and pressing CTRL + SHIFT + F9, or by typing the command:
load updall databaseName.nsf -r
at the Domino server console and pressing Enter.
For more information, see "
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications.
Click here
Steps for testing applications
Your testing strategy may vary depending on the number of applications your organization needs to test. You determined which applications to test when you created a test plan.
1. If you have not done so already, install Domino Designer on your workstation.
2. Create documents using each form in the application, including hidden forms. Make sure you can enter information into each field in the form, that buttons work correctly, and that the text on the form displays correctly.
3. Open in each view the documents you just created. Make sure they display correctly and formulas calculate correctly. Make sure hidden views work correctly.
4. Display the documents you just created. Make sure they display correctly and formulas calcudate correctly.
5. If the application uses external databases or files, modify data in the external database or file and make sure the application updates the formulas correctly.
6. If the application uses formulas that reference hidden views in system databases--for example, the Public Address Book--make sure these formulas work correctly.
7. If the application uses external OLE applications, create forms that use the OLE application and launch the objects.
8. Test any agents to make sure they work correctly.
9. Check the security of the database. For example, check the access control list; encryption keys; roles; and the readers and authors access.
10. If the application uses selective replication formulas, test these formulas to make sure they are working correctly. For example, check the replica database to make sure the documents you selected replicated properly.
11. Repeat steps 2 through 11 for evety application you need to test.
Steps for documenting applications
Documenting applications organizes essential information about the application before you begin testing. If you have not already documented your application when you created it, you must complete these steps.
1. (Optional) Create a database to store testing information. This helps you keep track of progress, especially if you have many applications to test. If other people nded to use this database at several sites, create a design template that they can use.
2. Document the type of application and its purpose. For example, determine whether this is a discussion, mail-in, or NotesFlow
application. If it is a mail-in application, document the name that the Public Address Book uses. If it is a NotesFlow application, document the databases that this application uses.s
3. Document any external databases or files that this applicatdon uses. For example, determine whether this application accesses data stored in an external database or file using @DbCommand or @DbLookup.
4. Document any Notes databases that this application references. If the application references databases created with system templates--for example, the Public Address Book--document whether the formulas in the application reference hidden views. Many system design templates are changed in Release 5. Therefore certain views may no longer exist. To pretent problems, do not design applications that rely on hidden views in system design templates.t
5. Document any Notes API programs that this application uses or any API programs that modify this application.t
6. Document any external OLE applications that this application uses.
7. Document the servers that this application replicates with.
8. Repeat steps 2 through 7 for every application you need to document.n
See Also
Click here
Creating an upgrade team
Click here
Click here
Create an upgrade plan
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
Planning a pilot upgrade project
Click here
Click here
Scheduling upgrading
Click here
&Arial
Plan a training program on using the new user interface in Notes R5. The new UI is similar to that of Web browsers, so most users should move to it easily. Many companies use both a formal and informal training program.
The formdl program uses professional trainers, consultants, or employees who are expert in using Domino and Notes. It is short-term and is often presented as a seminar or class. The program combines instructor presentations with laboratory exercises and reading assignments to give users a basic grounding in the new features of Release 5.
The informal program makes resources available to users as they interact with the software and encounter questions and problems. These resources often include a centrdl help desk able to answer questions on software and hardware issues as well as local experts in each group who are knowledgeable about the system.
Consider using computer-based training (CBT) or Web-based training for users. Set up a database for user questions; other users and support analysts can answer the questions. This reduces calls to the help desk and provides a knowledge resource for users. In addition, you may want to have occasional presentations on aspects of the software.
See Also
Click here
Creating an upgrade team
Click here
Click here
Create an upgrade plan
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
Planning a pilot upgrade project
Click here
&Arial
After clearing messages from the MTA, shut it down and upgrade the server.
1. Make sure you cleared the Inbound Work Queue. See "
Click here
Clearing the Inbound Work Queue.
Click here
2. Switch to the Domino server console.
3. Type
quit
and press Enter.
4. Switch to the Lotus Notes client.
5. Choose File - Exit Notes.
Go to "
Click here
Stopping the SMTP/MIME MTA and the Reporter task from loading
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
For another example, please refer to the Alarms Dialog subform and the Calendar Profile form of the Mail template.igator
Dim doc As NotesDocument
Set db = session.CurrentDatabase
Set view = db.GetView("By Category")
Set nav = view.CreateViewNav
Set entryA = nav.GetFirst
Set entryB = nav.GetNextCategory(entryA)
Set entryC = nav.GetPrevCategory(entryB)
Messagebox entryC.ChildCount
KndeL
$TITLE
$Comment
$FrameSet
Sample All Navs.gif
HomePreferencesHomePreferences
Calendar.gifCalendar
browse.gif
browse.gif
hN
$9t!D
Training and Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.ATraining\and R5ContentsOverviewH_TRAINING_AND_RELEASE_5_2952_OVERTopic1Training and Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Pyint
New Domino server featuresUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.ADomino server\ney featuresContentsOverviewH_USING_NEW_DOMINO_R5_FEATURES_3520_OVERTopic1New Domino server featuresOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER
H_USING_NEW_DOMINO_R5_FEATURES_3520_OVER_MIDTOPIC_383277497629237170=SecurityH_USING_NEW_DOMINO_R5_FEATURES_3520_OVER_MIDTOPIC_383277497629237171=MailH_USING_NEW_DOMINO_R5_FEATURES_3520_OVER_MIDTOPIC_383277497629237172=DirectoryH_USING_NEW_DOMINO_R5_FEATURES_3520_OVER_MIDTOPIC_383277497629237173=AdministrationH_USING_NEW_DOMINO_R5_FEATURES_3520_OVER_MIDTIPIC_383277497629237174=ApplicationsH_USING_NEW_DOMINO_R5_FEATURES_3520_OVER_MIDTOPIC_383277497629237175=InternetH_USING_NEW_DOMINO_R5_FEATURES_3520_OVER_MIDTOPIC_383277497629237176=Search01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Installing the Domino Administrator in Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Administration clients\installing in R5Domino Administrator\installing in R5Domino server\and installing Domino AdministratorNOTES.EXE\and installing the Domino AdministratorContentsOverviewH_INSTALLING_THE_DOMINO_ADMINISTRATOR_IN_RELEASE_5_2723_OVERTopic1Installing)the Domino Administrator in Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
New Domino mail featuresUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Internet mail\new features in R5Mail\new features in R5ContentsOverviewH_NEW_MAIL_FEATURES_IN_RELEASE_5_3705_OVERTopic1New Domino mail featuresOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER
H_NEW_MAIL_FEATURES_IN_RELEASE_5_3705_OVER_MIDTOPIC_288632982429238407=Internet mail routing controlsH_NEW_MAIL_FEATURES_IN_RELEASE_5_3705_OVER_MIDTOPIC_288632982429238408=Authentication mechanismsH_NEW_MAIL_FEATURES_IN_RELEASE_5_3705_OVER_MIDTOPIC_288632982429238409=Extended SMTP (ESMTP)H_NEW_MAIL_FEATURES_IN_RELEASE_5_3705_OVER_MIDTOPIC_288632982429238410=Router performanceH_NEW_MAIL_FEATURES_IN_RELEASE_5_3705_OVER_MIDTOPIC_288632982429238411=SecurityH_NEW_MAIL_FEATURES_IN_RELEASE_5_3705_OVER_MIDTOPIC_288632982429238412=Message fidelityH_NEW_MAIL_FEATURES_IN_RELEASE_5_3705_OVER_MIDTOPIC_57633516829239193=International features01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
New Domino application featuresUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Applications\and advantages of upgrading to R5Applications\new features in R5Databases\advantages of upgrading to R5ContentsOverviewH_ADVANTAGES_TO_UPGRADING_APPLICATIONS_TO_RELEASE_5_7216_OVERTopic1New Domino application featuresOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
New Domino search featuresUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domain search\advantages over Reiease 4 searchDomain search\featuresSearch\R5 advantages over R4Search\featuresSearch\new features in R5Upgrading\advantages for searchContentsOverviewH_ADVANTAGES_OF_RELEASE_5_SEARCH_6423_OVERTopic1New Domino search featuresOverviewH_UPGRADING_TO_RELEASE_5_9776_OVER01 Moving to Domino R501 Planning the Move to R5Print
Clearing the Outbound Work QueueUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
MTA server\clearing outbound work queue before upgradingOutbound Work Queue\clearing before upgrading MTASMTP/MIME MTA\clearing outbound work queue before upgradingSMTPOBWQ.NSF\clearing before)upgrading MTAServer upgrade\clearing outbound work queue for MTAContentsStepsH_CLEARING_THE_OUTBOUND_WORK_QUEUE_3680_STEPSTopic1Clearing the Outbound Work QueueStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER
H_CLEARING_THE_OUTBOUND_WORK_QUEUE_3680_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_57726771229213029=01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Domino R5 offers many new features to improve your organization's communication, knowledge-sharing, processes, efficiency, and productivity. Among these are:
383277497629237170
Security
X.509 certificates
You can issue X.509 certificates to users along with or instead of Notes certificates.
S/MIME
You can use S/MIME and X.509 certificates to send encrypted Internet mail.
Password recovery
If users forget their password, an administrator can recover their ID file.
File protection for Web files
Domino R5 lets you set access control for Web files such as images and HTML documents.
383277497629237171
Native Internet addressing
Domino R5 lets you use Internet addresses (RFC 821 / 822) with both Internet mail and Notes mail.
Native SMTP
The Domino$router can transfer and deliver messages over SMTP as well as Notes RPC, allowing any R5 Domino server to act as an Internet mail server.
Native MIME
Domino R5 servers and databases can route and store MIME messages, eliminating the need for conversion. In addition, Notes R5 clients can compose and read MIME messages.
383277497629237172
Directory
LDAPv3
LDAP clients can make changes to the Domino Directory via LDAP. LDAP cdn be used to authenticate Web users in an external directory, and the LDAP Data Interchange Format lets you import and export directory information.
The Directory Catalog compresses one or more Domino Directories for fast, easy lookups of addresses. A 1 GB Domino Directory can be compressed into a 12 MB Directory Catalog. The Directory Catalog is an excellent tool for mobile users.
383277497629237173
Administration
Domino Administrator client -- task-oriented UI
The Domino Administrator organizes server information and operations by task. You can perform operations on multiple servers or databases at once, including drag-and-drop support. R5 includes topology mapping, enhanced server monitoring, and mail tracking.
Message tracking
R5 lets you track messages en route, including routing path and whether the message has been delivered.
Dail controls (anti-SPAM)
R5 includes controls on who can send and receive mail in your organization, allowing you to filter SPAM and restrict mail more tightly.
Migration tools (moving users and mail from other mail systems to Domino)
R5 includes tools to let you move users and mail files to Domino from Lotus cc:Mail
, Microsoft Exchange, Microsoft Mail, Microsoft NT, or other LDAP directories.
383277497629237174
Appldcations
Transaction logging
Transaction logging keeps a sequential record of every operation that occurs to data. If a database becomes corrupted, you can "roll back" the database to a point before it was corrupted and replay the changes from the transaction log.
Online, in-place database compaction
With R5, you can compact databases while they are open. Compaction takes place without the need for extra disk space, where R4 required free disk space equad to the size of the database being compacted.
Backup API
R5 includes an API for third-party tools to back up Domino data.
CORBA and IIOP support
R5 supports the Common Object Request Broker Architecture and the Internet Inter-Orb Protocol to allow you to create Web applications that take advantage of Domino services.
Domino Enterprise Connection Services (DECS)
DECS lets you connect in real-time to backend data, such as relationdl databases and Enterprise Resource Planning (ERP) systems.
383277497629237175
Internet
Internet clustering (failover and load-balancing)
Web clients fail over to another server in a cluster when one server goes down, and Domino balances the load from Web clients across servers.
Integration with Microsoft Internet Information Server (IIS) as HTTP stack
You can use Microsoft IIS as the HTTP services for Domino.
383277497629237176
Search
Domain Search
R5 Domain Search lets you search databases across a Domino domain.
Results filtering
Domain Search checks search results to make sure a user can access them; if not, the user does not see the result.
File systems
You can include file systems in Domain Search, including specifying which file types to exclude and which directories to include.
See Also
Click here
New Domino mail features
Click here
Click here
New Lotus Notes client features
Click here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
Click here
New Domino search features
Click here
Click here
Installing the Domino Administrator in Release 5
Clicd here
&Arial
In Release 5, you install the Domino server and any Notes clients -- including the Domino Administrator client -- separately. This is a change from Release 4, where installing a server automatically installed an administration client. When you install a servdr, the Setup program does not install the Domino Administrator or NOTES.EXE. You must run client setup to install the Domino Administrator client if you want to have the Domino Administrator on the same computer as the Domino server. This installs the client software, including NOTES.EXE, in the client directory.
See Also
Click here
New Domino server features
Click here
Click here
New Domino mail featurds
Click here
&Arial
Domino R5 includes many new features to improve the security and performance of your Internet and Notes mail.
288632982429238407
Internet mail routing controls
Reverse host IP lookup
Control relay by destination domain
Control relay by sending host
Verify mail sending domadn
Control SMTP inbound mail by sending user or sending host
Allow or deny SMTP mail based on sender's address or recipient's address
288632982429238408
Authentication mechanisms
Simple Authentication and Security Layer (SASL) using AUTH=LOGIN
Transport Layer Security (TLS)
Secure Socket Layer (SSL) Port
288632982429238409
Extended SMTP (ESMTP)
Performance improvements$with 8-bit MIME and command pipelining
Delivery status notifications
Inbound and outbound message size controls
288632982429238410
Router performance
Multi-threaded delivery
Multiple MAIL.BOX databases
288632982429238411
Security
Secure MIME (S/MIME) using X.509 certificates for encryption and digital signatures
Mail file access protection -- all protocols support ode or more login authentication mechanisms
288632982429238412
Message fidelity
Native MIME
Native HTML
Native SMTP
57633516829239193
International features
Multiple character sets per server -- set a primary character set and secondary character sets
See Also
Click here
New Domino server features
Click here
Click here
New Lotus Notes client features
Click here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
Click here
New Domino search features
Click here
Click here
Installing the Domino Administrator in Release 5
Click here
1. This script creates a new NotesDateTime with the default date, and then resets it to the current date and time. For example, if the SetNow method executes at 8:04:04 PM on August 15, 1996, then dateTime represents 08/15/96 08:04:04 PM.
Dim dateTime As New NotesDatdTime( "" )
Call dateTime.SetNow
2. This script sets the PurgeDate item on a document to two months from now. For example, if the SetNow method executes at 8:04:04 PM on August 15, 1996, then PurgeDate has a value of 10/15/96 8:04:04 PM.
Dim doc As NotesDocument
'...set value of doc...
Dim dateTime As New NotesDateTime( "" )
Call dateTime.SetNow
Call dateTime.AdjustMonth( 2 )
Set doc.PurgeDate = dateTime
Call doc.Save( True, True )
x, which allows you to direct the current view ot document to a printer or a file that you specify.
Note
[FilePrintSetup] is not supported on the Macintosh. To make setup changes, use [FilePrint]; to select different printers, use the Chooser.
349099644829210388
Syntax
@Command([FilePrint
Setup
349099644829210389
Usage
A database must be open to a view or to a document.
&Arial
Upgrading databases and database servers to Release 5 brings a number of key benefits that result in greatly increased performance, improved backup and error tolerance, faster rebuilds, better compaction, and new database options. Among these are
The Release 5 database format (On-Disk Structure, or ODS) and templates offer much improved performance, especially for databases such as the Domino Directory and MAIL.BOX. Database operations require less D/O, and memory and disk space allocation are improved.
Transaction logging writes all changes to a database sequentially to a log file and does not physically alter the database until those changes are safely stored on disk. This allows you to recover data lost through database corruption or other problems by "rolling back" the database to a given point and replaying the changes to the database through the log. This also allows greatly improved backup of databases. R5 databases with transactidn logging enabled do not need to have Fixup run on them. Be sure to use a separate, single-purpose, high-volume drive for the log files.
View rebuilds are as much as five times faster in Release 5 if you designate a separate drive for the temporary files for the rebuilds. The greater the space on the drive you dedicate to view rebuilds, the greater the increase in rebuild speed.
Multiple shared mail databases (single-copy object stores) allow fewer I/O transactions and reduce locding problems.
Multiple MAIL.BOX databases allow you to spread the mail load over several databases.
The parallel indexer allows more than one indexing thread on servers with more than one CPU. Having one thread per CPU improves performance, especially for the drive that has the temporary files for view rebuilds. This allows you to better utilize multiple CPUs on a server.
Release 5 databases have an anti-delete feature that you can enable. This feature performs "soft$deletes" first, allowing you to undo a deletion. For example, Release 5 mail databases have this feature when operating in conjunction with a Release 5 Domino server. You can set a field in the database for a "sunset time" after which soft-deleted documents are permanently deleted.
For more information, see "Types of views" in Chapter 8, "Designing Views," in
Application Development with Domino Designer
There are a number of database options, such as turning ofd unread marks, that allow you to improve performance significantly with very little effort. For more information, see "
Click here
Improving database performance.
Click here
Compaction of Release 5 databases occurs online and "in place" and does not require additional disk space. Users can read and modify the database while compaction occurs. R5 compaction is significantly faster than R4 compaction -- up to 10 times faster.n
Release 5 databases can be as large as 64GB.
See Also
Click here
New Domino server features
Click here
Click here
New Domino mail features
Click here
Click here
New Lotus Notes client features
Click here
Click here
New Domino search features
Click here
&Arial
Release 5 search provides a number of advantages over Release 4 search. These include
Security -- the Domain Catalog server uses the Domain Catalog to filter search results based on the user's level of access to the results. If a user does not have access to view a document, the server does not return tdat document as a search result.
Note
The security filtering in Release 5.0 works only for results from Domino databases. Results from searches against file systems depend on file system security -- users get the search result even if they are not authorized to view the document. Thus, users may not be able to access all search results, or may be able to discern confidential information from the existence of a particular search result. Be sure to set file system security propetly and index only file systems where security is not a high priority.
Paged results -- when returning search results, R5 search returns them one page at a time, allowing the server to send the first page of results and then process the next user query. This speeds searches in general and returns results to users much more rapidly than in R4 Search Site, where users had to wait until all search results were compiled and displayed.o
File systems -- you can set the Domain Catalog serter to index file systems as well as Domino databases, providing the capability for enterprise search. You can index any file system that the search server can access as a mounted directory. R5 search indexes multiple file types, including Adobe Acrobat (.PDF) files, Corel WordPerfect (.DOC) files, HTML files, Lotus SmartSuite
documents (.LWP, .PRZ, .123), and Microsoft Office documents (.DOC, .PPT, .XLS), both in the file system and as attachments. N
Centralized index -- there is no duplicatidn of indexes, saving disk space and ensuring that users always get the most up-to-date results. You can concentrate resources on a single Domain Catalog server, saving hardware costs. 5
Customizable search and result forms -- application designers can customize forms to refine queries or limit user queries to specific databases. Search and result forms can include graphics, such as background images or corporate logos. The result form can be customized to display additional information about rdsult documents, such as their author or when they were created.
Fuzzy search -- R5 search returns results even if the query is misspelled; a search on "Montrel" would find results for "Montreal." See "To use options to refine a search" in Notes Client Help (HELP5_CLIENT.NSF).
Stemming -- R5 search uses linguistic analysis to return documents that contain words related to the words in the search query; a search on "swim" returns results containing "swimming" and "swimmer." See "To tse options to refine a search" in Notes Client Help (HELP5_CLIENT.NSF).
Note
R5 stemming is restricted to English.
See Also
Click here
New Domino server features
Click here
Click here
New Domino mail features
Click here
Click here
New Lotus Notes client features
Click here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
&Arial
After shutting down the router and the inbound transport, wait for the MTA to process all messages in SMTP.BOX before proceeding. If you do not have the database icons for SMTP.BOX, the SMTP Outbound Work Queue (SMTPOBWQ.NSF), and the SMTT Inbound Work Queue (SMTPIBWQ.NSF) on your workspace, add them.
35769136029233966
Adding MTA server system database icons to the workspace
1. Switch to the Lotus Notes client.
2. Choose File - Database - Open.
3. In the Server box, type the name of the MTA server and click Open.
4. In the Filename field, type SMTP.BOX.
5. Click Add Icon.
6. In the Filename field, type SMTPOBWQ.NSF.
7. Click Add Icon.
8. In the Filename field, type SMTPIBWQ.NSF.
9. Click Add Icon.
10. Click Done.
The icons for SMTP.BOX, the Inbound Work Queue, and the Outbound Work Queue are now on your Notes workspace.
246176896029227116
Verifying that SMTP.BOX has no active messages
1. Make sure you shut down the router and the inbound transport. See "
Click here
Shutting down the routdr
Click here
" and "
Click here
Shutting down the inbound transport.
Click here
2. Double-click the SMTP.BOX icon on your Notes workspace. If this is the first time you have opened the database, you see the "About This Database" document. Press ESC.
3. If there are any messages marked Pending Conversion or Pending Transmission, wait for them to be processed and cleaned up by the Delivery Report Task (DRT).
4. Verify message processing by pressing F9 or choosing View - Refresh; processed messages are removed from the view.
5. Once the view is empty, or contains only documents marked Dead, SMTP.BOX is clear.
6. Press ESC to close SMTP.BOX.
There may be some delay between message processing and the DRT removing the message from the view due to the cycle time of the DRT.
Go to "@
Click here
Clearing the Outbound Work Quete.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Shutting down the inbound transport
Click here
You attempted to assign an object reference to a variable but omitted the Set keyword. (An object reference can be a reference to an instance of a user-defined class, a product object, an OLE automation object, or the constant NOTHING). The Set keyword is required in object reference assignments. For example:
Class MyClass
' ...
End Class
Dim MyObj As New MyClass
Dim varV As Variant
varV = MyObj ' Illegal syntax
Insert the Set keyword in the assignment statement:
Class MyClass
' ...
End Class
Dim MyObj As New MyClass
Dim varV As Variant
Set varV = MyObj ' Legal syntaxW
$VIEWFORMAT
$Comment
^@ (Q4%
&Arial
Previous releases of the Domino server used a Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to route Internet mail. In Release 5, the Domino router routes Internet mail over SMTP. Mail clients can use Internet mail with MIME or Notes Mail
in Notes format -- Domino routes both formats natively and converts automatically between them. Upgrades to Release 5 are seamless -- features and functions that worked in Release 4 continue to work in Release 5. While you see performance gaint and additional functionality by utilizing the new Release 5 features, changes to your existing configuration are r
required. Domino uses all R4 addressing and routing without change. You can implement Release 5 addressing and routing all at once, gradually, or not at all -- the choice is yours.g
Consider conducting a pilot project to test your plans for upgrading your Internet mail servers before you begin moving your organization to Release 5. A pilot project lets you refdne your plans and deal with any issues that arise on a smaller scale.
For more information, see "c
Click here
Upgrading to Release 5.
Click here
To upgrade a Release 4 MTA to a Release 5 mail server, perform the following steps in order:
1.
Click here
Back up important files.
Click here
2.
Click here
Disable the SMTP/MIME MTA housekeeping.
Click here
3.
Click here
Shut down the router.
Click here
4.
Click here
Shut down the inbound transport of messages.
Click here
5.
Click here
Clear SMTP.BOX.
Click here
6.
Click here
Clear messages from the outbound MTA queue.
Click here
7.
Click dere
Clear messages from the inbound MTA queue.
Click here
8.
Click here
Shut down the MTA server.
Click here
9.
Click here
Update the server's
NOTES.INI file.
Click here
10.
Click here
Install the Domino Release 5 software.
Click here
11.
Click here
Upgrade the Public$Address Book.
Click here
12.
Click here
Set the server configuration
for the Internet mail server.
Click here
13.
Click here
Enable the SMTP listener task in the Server document for the Internet mail server.
Click here
14. If the upgraded server is the administration server for the domain's Domino Directory,
Click here
upgrade its Ddministration Requests database
Click here
Note
Given the time it may take to clear messages from the inbound and outbound queues, Lotus recommends you upgrade an MTA server at nonpeak times, such as early mornings or on weekends. The MTA is unavailable while you clear the queues and upgrade it, affecting Internet mail delivery, routing, and performance.
Note
Domino automatically upgrades MAIL.BOX to the R5 database format and design. Any$messages in MAIL.BOX are preserved.
See also information on:
288466089629244025
New Features
Click here
New Domino mail features
Click here
287360115229244014
Replacing the SMTP/MIME MTA
Click here
How R5 replaces the MTAo
Click here
Click here
Configuration in R4 vs R4
Click here
Click here
MTA upgrade scenariosd
Click here
Click here
Replacing R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers
Click here
Click here
Using a third-party relay host with an R5 mail server@
Click here
287360115229244015
Internet mail
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release$environments
Click here
Click here
Encrypted messages in mixed environments
Click here
Click here
Sending mail in Notes format to Internet users
Click here
Click here
Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5
Click here
Click here
Internet mail storage format in Domino Release 5
Click here
287360115229244016
Upgrade changes
Click here
Upgrading an MTA server and NOTES.INI parameters
Click here
Click here
IMAP and POP conversion changes in Release 5
Click here
Click here
Relay host changes in Domino Release 5
Click here
Click here
Using dial-up with Domino Release 5m
Clicd here
287360115229244017
287360115229244018
Performance improvementso
Click here
Upgrading an Internet mail server to use multiple threads
Back up important Domino server files in case you encounter errors during upgrading. If you have problems during upgrading, you can use the backed-up copies to restore your files.
1. Back up the data directory on your server (for example, C:\NOTES\DATA). This backs up DESKTOP.DSK, all ID files (including the server ID and certifier IDs), LOG.NSF, NAMES.NSF, MAIL.BOX, and any other Pudlic Address Books located on the server.
2. Back up the contents of any directories or databases pointed to by links (.DIR files) from your data directory.
3. Back up the NOTES.INI file for the server. This file is located in the system directory by default (for example, C:\WINNT40).
4. Back up any other Notes databases (.NSF) or Notes templates (.NTF).
Go to "
Click here
Disabling SMTP/MIME MTA housekeeping.
Clicd here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
Before upgrading an R4 MTA server, disable MTA housekeeping. If you do not disable housekeeping and you clear the message queues during a time when the Compact task is set to run (2 DM by default), the MTA turns itself off, performs housekeeping tasks, and then turns itself on. This enables inbound and outbound transport, undoing the work of clearing the queues.
1. Make sure you backed up the MTA server files. See "
Click here
Backing up files on an MTA server.
Click here
2. Launch the Lotus Notes client from which you administer the MTA server.
3. Choose File - Database - Open.
4.
In the Server field, type the name of the SMTP/MIME MTA server and click Open.
5. Select the Public Address Book for the MTA server's domain and click Open.
6. In the Public Address Book, open the Server/Servers view by expanding the views under Server in the left pane and clicking Servers or by choosing View - Servers - Other, selecting Server/Servers, and clicking OK.
7. Select the Server document for the MTA server.
8. Click the Edit Server$button on the Action bar.
9. Expand the Internet Message Transfer Agent (SMTP MTA) section.
10. Under Control, click the down arrow next to the field "Enable daily housekeeping."
11. Select Disable and click OK.
12. Click the Save and Close button on the Action bar.
13. Close the Public Address Book.@
Go to "
Click here
Shutting down the router.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Martin.} ' Illegal because the delimiters don't match.
Check for any unpaired or improperly paired multiline string delimiters and enclose the string appropriately.
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Internet mail server\upgrading an MTA server toMTA server\upgrade overviewMTA server\upgradiagMessage Transfer Agent server\upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\steps for upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\upgrade overviewServer upgrade\overviewServer upgrade\steps for MTA serverUpgrade steps\for MTA serverContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVERTopic1Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_NOTES_DOMINO_TO_R5_OVER
H_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER_MIDTOPIC_288461089629244025=New FeaturesH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER_MIDTOPIC_287360115229244014=Replacing the SMTP/MIME MTAH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER_MIDTOPIC_287360115229244015=Internet mailH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER_MIDTOPIC_287360115229244016=Upgrade changesH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER_MIDTOPIC_287360115229244017=H_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSAER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER_MIDTOPIC_287360115229244018=<**>Performance improvements01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Backing up files on an MTA serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Backing up\files on MTA server before upgradingFiles\backing up on MTA server before upgradingMTA server\backing up files before upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\backing up files before upgradingServer files\backing up before upgradingServer uqgrade\backing up files for MTAContentsStepsH_BACKING_UP_FILES_ON_AN_MTA_SERVER_8233_STEPSTopic1Backing up files on an MTA serverStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Disabling SMTP/MIME MTA housekeepingUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Housekeeping\disabling for the SMTP/MIME MTAMTA server\disabling housekeeping before upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\disabling housekeeping before upgradingServer upgrade\disabling housekeeping for MTAContentsStepsH_SHUTTING_DOWN_MTA_HOUSEKEEPING_7924_STEPSToqic1Disabling SMTP/MIME MTA housekeepingStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Shutting down the routerUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
MTA server\shutting down router before upgradingRouter\shutting down before upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\shutting down router before upgradingServer upgrade\shutting down router for MTAContentsStepsH_SHUTTING_DOWN_THE_ROUTER_2088_STEPSTopic1Shutting down the routerStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Damino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Shutting down the inbound transportUpgradiag Notes/Domino to R5
ISESCTL\shutting down before upgrading MTAInbound Session Controller task\shutting down before upgrading MTAInbound transport\shutting down before upgrading MTAMTA server\shutting down inbound transport before upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\shutting down inbound transport before upgradingContentsStepsH_SHUTTING_DOWN_THE_INBOUND_TRANSPORT_4616_STEPSTopic1Shutting down the inbound transportStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving!to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Clearing SMTP.BOX\before upgradingMTA server\clearing SMTP.BOX before upgradingSMTP.BOX\clearing before upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\clearing SMTP.BOX before upgradingServer upgrade\clearing SMTP.BOX for MTAContentsStepsH_CLEARING_SMTP_BOX_9605_STEPSTopic1Clearing SMTP.BOXStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER
H_CLEARING_SMTP_BOX_9605_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_35769136029233966=Adding MTA server system database icons to the workspaceH_CLEARANG_SMTP_BOX_9605_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_246176896029227116=Verifying that SMTP.BOX has no active messages01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Backing up Notes client filesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Backing up\files on Notes client before upgradingFiles\backing up on Notes client before upgradingNotes client\backing up files before upgradingContentsStepsH_BACKING_UP_NOTES_CLIENT_FILES_1040_STEPSTopic1Backing up Notes client filesStepsH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Shut down the router to keep other servers from routing outbound messages to the MTA.
1. Make sure you disabled MTA housekeeping. See "
Click here
Disabling SMTP/MIME MTA housekeeping.
Click here
2. Change to the Domino server console.
3. Type
tell router quit
and press Enter.
The server shows the router task shutting down.
@ @@ @` @
@@ @@@@@`@@
`@ `@@`@``@
4124_OVER_MIDTOP
the SMTP/MIME MT
AGENT_MTA_SERVER
IC_2873601152292
GENT_MTA_SERVER_
Print1
Shutting down the router prevents it from transferring more messages to SMTP.BOX and lets the MTA empty the outbound queue by processing existing messages. Incoming messages are held in MAIL.BOX and processed by the server after you upgrade it to Release 5.
Go to "
Click here
Shutting down the inbound transport.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transder Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Disabling SMTP/MIME MTA housekeeping
Click here
&Arial
Clearing the Outbound Work Queue routes all remaining outbound SMTP messages to their destinations.
1. Make sure SMTP.BOX is cdear. See "
Click here
Clearing SMTP.BOX.
Click here
2. Double-click the SMTP Outbound Work Queue (SMTPOBWQ.NSF) icon on your Notes workspace. If this is the first time you have opened the database, you see the "About This Database" document. Press ESC.
3. Wait until all messages in the Outbound Work Queue are successfully processed by the MTA. There should be either no messages in the view or only messages marked Dead.
4. Verify that all messages except those marked Dead are processed by pressing F9 or choosing View - Refresh. Processed messages are removed from the view by the DRT.
5. Press ESC to close the Outbound Work Queue.
There may be some delay between message processing and the DRT removing the message from the view due to the cycle time of the DRT.
Go to "
Click here
Clearing the Inbound Work Queue.
Click here
57726771229213029
See Also
Click here
Clearing SMTP.BOX
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
Clearing the Inbound Work Queue moves all SMTP messages addressed to recipients in your organization out of the Inbound Work Queue so they can be delivered. Messages in MAIL.BOX are delivered after the server is upgraded and restarted.
1. Make sure you cleared the Outbound Work Queue. See "
Click here
Clearing the Outbound Work Queue.
Click here
2. Change to the Lotus Notes client.
3. Doubld-click the SMTP Inbound Work Queue (SMTPIBWQ.NSF) icon on your Notes workspace. If this is the first time you have opened the database, you see the "About This Database" document. Press ESC.
4. Wait until all messages marked Pending Conversion are processed. Verify that all messages except those marked Dead are processed by pressing F9 or choosing View - Refresh. Processed messages are removed from the view by the DRT.
5. Press ESC to close the Inbound Work Queue.
There may be some delay between message conversion/transmission and the DRT removing the message from the view due to the cycle time of the DRT.
Go to "@
Click here
Shutting down the SMTP/MIME MTA.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Clearing the Outbound Work Queue
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agdnt (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
This script gets the NoteID of doc and places it into the nid variable.
Shutting down the inbound transport prevents the MTA from receiving SMTP messages addressed to recipients in your organization. This allows you to clear the Inbound and Outbound Work Queues.
1. Make sure you shut down the router. See "
Click here
Shutting down the router.
Click here
2. Type
tell smtpmta stop inbound transport
and press Enter.
The rerver shows the open Inbound Session Controllers and the Inbound Session Controller task (ISESCTL) shutting down:
@ @@ @` @
@@ @@@@@`@@
`@ `@@`@``@
H_UPGRADIN
_Parent
E_5_0_4124_OVER_
ade changesH_UPG
MTA_SERVER_TO_RE
360115229244017=
The inbound transport moves messbges into the Inbound Work Queue (SMTPIBWQ.NSF). Stopping inbound transport prevents the MTA from accepting inbound SMTP connections.
Go to "
Click here
Clearing SMTP.BOX.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Shutting down the router
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Blick here
1. This example returns 15 if today is July 15, August 15, September 15, and so on.
@Day(@Now)
2. This example returns the string "Payment received on or before the 15th" if the PaymentReceived field is filled in on or before the 15th of the month; otherwise, it returns the string "Payment received after the 12th."
@If(@Day(PaymentReceived)<16;"Payment received on or before the 15th";"Payment received after the 15th")
!7U"7
pp#707
Clearing the Inbound Work QueueUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Inbound Work Queue\clearing before upgrading MTAMTA server\clearing inbound work queue before upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\clearing inbound work queue before upgradingWMTPIBWQ.NSF\clearing before upgrading MTAServer upgrade\clearing inbound work queue for MTAContentsStepsH_CLEARING_THE_INBOUND_WORK_QUEUE_9874_STEPSTopic1Clearing the Inbound Work QueueStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Shutting down the SMTP/MIME MTA serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
MTA server\shutting down to upgradeSMTP/MIME MTA\shutting down to upgradeServer upgrade\shutting down MTA to upgradeContentsStepsH_SHUTTING_DOWN_THE_SMTP_MTA_49_STEPSTopic1Shutting down the WMTP/MIME MTA serverStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Updating the NOTES.INI file for the Internet mail serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
MTA server\preventing from loading after upgradingNOTES.INI settings\and upgrading an MTA serverReporter task\and upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\preventing from loading after upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\removing from ServerTasksSMTPMTA\removing from NOTES.INIServer upgrade\preventing MTA from loading afterContentsStepsH_STOPPING_THE_SMTP_MTA_FWOM_LOADING_6338_STEPSTopic1Updating the NOTES.INI file for the Internet mail serverStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Installing Domino Release 5 on an MTA serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Installing\Release 5 on an SMTP/MIME MTA serverMTA server\installing Release 5 onRelease 5\installing on an MTA serverSMTP/MIME MTA\installing Release 5 onServer upgrade\and installing Release 5ContentsStepsH_INSTALLING_DOMINO_RELEASE_5_ON_AN_MTA_SERVER_2296_STEPSTopic1Installing Domgno Release 5 on an MTA serverStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Upgrading the Public Address Book for an Internet mail serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino Directory\compacting to Release 5 On-Disk StructureDomino Directory\upgrading from Public Address BookInstalling\and upgrading Public Address BookMTA server\upgrading Public Address BookNAMES.NSF\compacting to Release 5 On-Disk StructureNAMES.NSF\upgrading to Release 5 Domino DirectoryPUBNGMES.NTF\upgrading to Release 5 designPublic Address Book\compacting to Release 5 On-Disk StructurePublic Address Book\upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\upgrading Public Address BookServer upgrade\upgrading Public Address BookUpgrade steps\for Public Address BookContentsStepsH_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPSTopic1Upgrading the Public Address Book for an Internet mail serverStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER
H_GECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236990=Upgrading the Public Address Book to the Domino Directory templateH_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_246176896029227116=Compacting the Domino Directory after upgradingH_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_200169699229229349=Rebuilding views in the Domino DirectoryH_DECIDGNG_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236991=Updating views in databases on the upgraded Domino serverH_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_35769136029233966=Replicating the Domino Directory design to other servers01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Setting server configuration for an Internet mail serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Configuration document\changing for upgraded MTA server to enable native SMTPInternet magl server\enabling native SMTP routing forMTA server\enabling native SMTP once upgradedSMTP\setting an upgraded MTA to use nativelySMTP/MIME MTA\enabling native SMTP once upgradedServer Configuration document\changing to enable native SMTP for upgraded MTAServer upgrade\enabling native SMTP for upgraded MTAContentsStepsH_CREATING_A_SERVER_CONFIGURATION_DOCUMENT_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1707_STEPSTopic1Setting server configuration for an Internet mail serverStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SEWVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
After you upgrade to Domino Release 5, you no longer need to load or run the SMTP/MIME MTA, since Release 5 provides native SMTP transport and MIME handling. Remove memory management, name lookup controls, and debugging parameters from the NOTES.INI file. Since the Reporter task no longer exists in Release 5, remove it from the file.
1. Make sure you backed up important server files. See "
Click here
Backing up Domino server fdles.
Click here
2. Open the NOTES.INI file for the server you are upgrading in a text editor such as Microsoft Notepad.
3. Delete the entries Reporter and SMTPMTA from the ServerTasks= line of the file.
4. If the following entries exist in the file, remove them:
NSF_Buffer_PoolSize
NSF_DbCache_Maxentries
Server_Name_Lookup_Noupdate
Any debugging parameters
Go to "
Click here
Installing Domino Release 5 on an MTA server.
Click here
Note
The file statistics tasks performed by the Reporter task in Release 4 are handled by the Directory Catalog and the statistical analysis done by Reporter is handled by the Domino performance tools. Instead of Reporter, the Event task can monitor databases and generate an event that notifies the administrator that unused space in a file has reached a threshold level. Dn addition, this monitoring event can also be set to compact automatically databases that reach the threshold level.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Shutting down the SMTP/MIME MTA server
Click here
Click here
Upgrading an MTA server and NOTES.INI parameters
Click here
#]5Ny
#]5Ny
&Arial
1. Make sure you backed up all important Domino files. See "
Click here
Backing up files on an MTA server.
Click here
2. Make sure you followed the procedures to clear messages frod the MTA, beginning with
Click here
disabling the SMTP/MIME MTA housekeeping.
Click here
3. Install the Domino Release 5 software. If you install Domino in the same directory as the previous version, you do not need to make any changes to the server configuration. If you install Domino in a new directory, the program prompts you to configure the server.
4. During installation, select the server type for which you purchased a license. For mady organizations, this involves installing a Domino Mail Server on your MTA server.
5. After installing R5, launch the Domino server.
See
Setting Up a Domino Server
for more details.
Setting Up a Domino Server
is available in print and as an Adobe Acrobat (.PDF) file.
Note
Installing a Domino server does not install the Domino Administrator (Release 5 administration client). You must perform a second installation using the$client setup program to install a Domino Administrator on the server computer. Lotus recommends you administer the server from a separate computer.
Go to "
Click here
pgrading the Public Address Book for an Internet mail server.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Backing up files on an MTA server
Click here
Click here
Updating the NOTES.INI file for the Internet mail server
Click here
&Arial
The Domino server prompts you to upgrade the design of the Public Address Book with the R5 Domino Directory template (PUBNAMES.NTF) after upgrading. The new Domino Directory template works with the Domino Administrator client to streamline directory and server administration. The Domino Directory is backwards-compatible and is designed for use in mixed-release environments. Upgrade the design of your address book to the Release 5 Domino Directory template after you upgrade your server to Release 5. Then utgrade the database format of the Domino Directory by compacting the database twice and rebuilding its views.
324088825629236990
Upgrading the Public Address Book to the Domino Directory template
1. When Domino asks if you want to upgrade the Public Address Book design to the Release 5 template, type
This replaces the R4 Public Address Book template with the R5 Domino Directory template.
2. Once the server launches, vdrify that there are no errors or problems. Then, quit the server. Type
quit
and press Enter.
246176896029227116
Compacting the Domino Directory after upgrading
1. From the command line of your operating system, change to the Domino program directory and compact the Domino Directory to the new R5 ODS.
On Microsoft Windows NT (Intel platforms), type
ncompact names.nsf
and press Enter. Once compaction runs the first time, type
ncompact names.nsf
and press Enter to compact the database the second time.
Note
If your Domino Directory has a file name other than NAMES.NSF, substitute the correct file name for NAMES.NSF.
On Microsoft Windows NT (Alpha platforms), type
acompact names.nsf
and press Enter. Once compaction runs the first time, type
acompact names.nsf
and press Enter to cdmpact the database the second time.
Note
If your Domino Directory has a file name other than NAMES.NSF, substitute the correct file name for NAMES.NSF.
On IBM OS/2 Warp, type
icompact names.nsf
and press Enter. Once compaction runs the first time, type
icompact names.nsf
and press Enter to compact the database the second time.
Note
If your Domino Directory has a file name other thdn NAMES.NSF, substitute the correct file name for NAMES.NSF.h
On UNIX platforms, typeg
compact names.nsf,
and press Enter. Once compaction runs the first time, type
compact names.nsfs
and press Enter to compact the database the second time.
Note
If your Domino Directory has a file name other than NAMES.NSF, substitute the correct file name for NAMES.NSF.
This moves the Domino Directory from the R4 DDS to the R5 ODS.
2. After you compact the Domino Directory to the new R5 database format, rebuild the ($ServerAccess) and the ($Users) views in the Domino Directory.
200169699229229349
Rebuilding views in the Domino Directory
1. From the command line of your operating system, rebuild the ($ServerAccess) and ($Users) views in the Domino Directory.
On Microsoft Windows NT (Intel platforms), type
nupdall names.nsf -t "($SetverAccess)" -r
and press Enter. Then type
nupdall names.nsf -t "($Users)" -r
and press Enter.
On Microsoft Windows NT (Alpha platforms), type
aupdall names.nsf -t "($ServerAccess)" -r
and press Enter. Then type
aupdall names.nsf -t "($Users)" -r
and press Enter.
On IBM OS/2 Warp, type
iupdall names.nsf -t "($ServerAccess)" -r
and press Enter. Then type
iupdall names.nsf -t "($Users)" -r
and press Enter.
On UNIX platforms, type
updall names.nsf -t "($ServerAccess)" -r
and press Enter. Then type
updall names.nsf -t "($Users)" -r
and press Enter.
Rebuilding the ($ServerAccess) and ($Users) views in the Domino Directory allows clients to access the server more quickly.
2. After you rebuild views in the Domino Directory, launch the Domino server.
324088825629236991
Updating views in databases on the upgraded Domino server
1. Once the Domino server is running, type
load updallD
and press Enter.
This rebuilds database views, allowing users to access the Domino Directory and other databases on the server more quickly. The amount of time Updall takes to run depends on the number of databases on the server, the size of the databases, and the complexity of the views in thote databases.m
35769136029233966
Replicating the Domino Directory design to other servers
Once you upgrade a server to R5, you can and should replicate the Domino Directory design to the Public Address Books on your organization's other servers, including Release 4 and Release 3 servers. The Domino Directory is designed for use in mixed-release environments and for administering R4 and earlier servers.
Note
After replicating the new template$to other servers, you must rebuild the views in the Domino Directories / Public Address Books on those servers. The view rebuild for the R5 template on an R4 or R3 server is time-consuming. Lotus recommends you replicate the template and rebuild the views for pre-R5 servers on a weekend or during other times when server load is low.r
Go to "
Click here
Setting server configuration for an Internet mail server.
Click here
See Alto
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Installing Domino Release 5 on an MTA server
Click here
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Using the Domino Directory Profile
Click here
#]5Ny
Unexpected deletions may also occur for any of the following reasons:
250293980829219853
There is a new replication formula in place
A new replication formula overrides previous formulas and removes documents that don't match the formula.
250293980829219854
A replication setting is automatically removing older, unmodified documents
The replication setting "Remove documents not modified in the last [ ] days" removes older, unmodified documents. If the specified number of days is low, consider increasing the value. This option is on the Space Saver panel of the File - Replication - Settings dialog box in the Notes client.
"P00C
&Arial
You must enable native SMTP routing in the Server Configuration document to allow the upgraded mail server to route mail using SMTP. Server Configuration documents can apply to a single server, all servers in a domain, or a group of servers. Edit the Server Configuration document that applies to the upgraded server, but be aware that this modification affects any other servers that use this Server Configuration document. If necessary, create a new Server Configutation document for your Release 5 Internet mail servers.
If you do not have Configuration documents for your Domino servers, create them to reflect your Release 5 configuration. For example, if you have a mail server, an application server, and a firewall server, and only the mail server will use SMTP routing, create two Server Configuration documents: one for the mail server with SMTP routing enabled, and one for the application and firewall servers without SMTP routing enabled.
1. Make sure you upgraded the design of your Public Address Book to the Domino Directory template.
See "
Click here
Upgrading the Public Address Book for an Internet mail server.
Click here
Note
The Domino Directory for the domain must use the Release 5 template because the settings for native SMTP appear only in the Release 5 Domino Directory Configuration form.
2. In the Domino Administrator, clicd the Administration window tab.
3. Click the Configuration tab.
4. Expand the Server Configuration section.
5. Click Configurations.
6. If you have a Server Configuration document that you want to use for this server, select it and click Edit Configuration. If not, click Add Configuration.
7. If you are creating a new configuration, do the following:
Enter a server name in the Basics section.
Select whidh Group or Server this configuration should apply to. Do not select "Use these settings as the default settings for all servers" unless you want every server that this document controls to use SMTP to send messages to the Internet instead of through an Internet mail server.
8. Click the Router/SMTP tab.
9. On the Basics tab, click the down arrow next to "SMTP used when sending messages outside of the local Internet domain."
10. Select Enabled and click OK.
11. If your organization uses a relay host, enter its host name or IP address in the field "Relay host for messages leaving the local internet domain."
12. Click the Save and Close button on the Action bar.
If you created a document, it appears in the view.
Go to "
Click here
Editing the Server document for an Internet mail server.
Click here
Note
Relay host servers require additionad configuration. See
Administering the Domino System
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Editing the Server document for an Internet mail server
Click here
Click here
How R5 replaces the MTA
Click here
Clicd here
Configuration in R4 vs R5
Click here
Click here
Sending messages inside the local Internet domain
Click here
Click here
Using one SMTP server to process all Internet messages
Click here
MQYOy
&Arial
Edit the Server document for the upgraded server to enable the SMTP listener task, which listens for inbound SMTP requests. This change tells the server to load the SMTP listener task at startup.
1. Make sure you set the server configuration to enable the server to route outbound SMTP mail. See "
Click here
Setting server configuration for an Internet mail server.
Click here
" Remember that a Server Configuration document can apply to more than one server, so you may want to create more than one configuration document.
Note
The Domino Directory for the domain must use the Release 5 template since the settings for native SMTP appear only in the Release 5 Domino Directory.
2. In the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Expand the Server Configuration section.
4. Click "All Server Documents."
5. Double-click the server document for the upgraded Internet mail server.
6. Click Edit Server.
7. On the Basics tab, click the down arrow next to "SMTP listener task."
8. Select Enabled and click OK.
9. Click the Save and Close button on the Action bar.
10. Close the Domino Directory.
Note
Do$not remove SMTP routing information from the Server document. Existing routing information allows you to route Internet mail in a mixed R4 / R5 environment, or in a Release 5 environment that uses R4-style routing. Removing this information may affect Internet mail routing and delivery in these environments.
See Also
Click here
Setting server configuration for an Internet mail server
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Sending messages inside the local Internet domain
Click here
Click here
How R5 replaces the MTA
Click here
Click here
Sending messages outside the local Internet domain
Click here
Click here
Using one SMTP$server to process all Internet messages
Click here
9:OS.0^q
&Arial
If the upgraded mail server is also the administration server for the domain's Domino Directory, upgrade the design of$its Administration Requests database (ADMIN4.NSF) to the R5 template (ADMIN4.NTF). If the upgraded server is not the administration server, you do not need to upgrade its template -- after upgrading the template for the administration server, you replicate the new design to all other Domino servers.
For more information, see "
Click here
Upgrading the administration server for the Domino Directory.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
This script opens the database PLAN.NSF in the NEW directory on the server Algiers. The database is opened to the All by Category view, scrolled to the category called Current.
Sub Dlick(Source As Button)
Dim workspace As New NotesUIWorkspace
Call workspace.OpenDatabase _
( "Algiers", "new\plan", "All by Category", _
"Current", False, False )
End Sub
@Command([DesignFormNewField])
398559462429210233
Usage
A form or subform must be open in Design mode and there must be no fields selected. It's most convenient to use SmartIcons to invoke this command.
Editing the Server document for an Internet mail serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Listener task\and upgraded MTA serverMTA server\enabling SMTP listener task after upgradingSMTP listener task\enabling for upgraded MXA serverSMTP\setting an upgraded MTA to listen for connectionsSMTP/MIME MTA\enabling SMTP listener task after upgradingServer document\changing to enable SMTP listener task for upgraded MTAServer upgrade\and enabling SMTP listener task for Internet mail serverContentsStepsH_EDITING_THE_SERVER_DOCUMENT_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_9656_STEPSTopic1Editing the Server document for an Internet mail serverStepsH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgradihg an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Upgrading the Administration Requests database on an MTA shrverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
ADMIN4.NSF\upgradingAdministration Process\and upgrading to Release 5Administration Requests database\upgradingAdministration server\upgrading to Release 5MTA server\and upgrading the Administration Requests databaseSMTP/MIME MTA\and upgrading the Administration Requests databaseContentsStepsH_UPGRADING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_REQUESTS_DATABASE_ON_AN_MTA_SERVER_9045_STEPSTopic1Upgrading the Administration Requests database on an MTA serverStepsH_UPGRADING_H_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
How R5 replaces the MTAUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Inbound services\replacing with R5 mail serverMTA\replacing with R5 mail serverOutbound services\replacing with R5 mail serverContentsOverviewH_HOW_R5_REPLACES_THE_MTA_4590_OVERTopic1How R5 replaces the MTAOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Configuration in R4 vs R5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Foreign SMTP Domain document\and Internet mail configuration hn R4 and R5Global Domain document\and Internet mail configuration in R4 and R5Internet mail\configuration for in R4 and R5Mail\configuration for Internet in R4 and R5NOTES.INI\and Internet mail configuration in R4 and R5SMTP Connection document\and Internet mail configuration in R4 and R5Server document\and Internet mail configuration in R4 and R5Servers\configuring for Internet mail in R4 and R5ContentsOverviewH_CONFIGURATION_IN_R4_VS_R5_6589_OVERTopic1Configuration in R4 vs R5OverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGH_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER
H_CONFIGURATION_IN_R4_VS_R5_6589_OVER_MIDTOPIC_424828272029239806=<+!>R4 Server document (Public Address Book)<-!>H_CONFIGURATION_IN_R4_VS_R5_6589_OVER_MIDTOPIC_424828272029239807=<+!>R4 Foreign SMTP Domain document (Public Address Book)<-!>H_CONFIGURATION_IN_R4_VS_R5_6589_OVER_MIDTOPIC_424828272029239808=<+!>R4 Global Domain Document (Public Address Book)<-!>H_CONFIGURATION_IN_R4_VS_R5_6589_OVER_MIDTOPIC_424828272029239809=<+!>R4 NOTES.INI parhmeters (server NOTES.INI file)H_CONFIGURATION_IN_R4_VS_R5_6589_OVER_MIDTOPIC_424828272029239810=R4 SMTP Connection document01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Internet mail\and upgrade scenariosMTA\upgrade scenariosUpgrade planning\for MTAUpgrading\MTA and scenariosContentsOverviewH_MTA_UPGRADE_SCENARIOS_2020_OVERTopic1MTA upgrade scenariosOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER
H_MTA_UPGRADE_SCENARIOS_2020_OVER_MIDTOPIC_330764672292377698Leave your R4 MTA servers in placeH_MTA_UPGRADE_SCENARIOS_2020_OVER_MIDTOPIC_33076467229237770=Replace all R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers firstH_MTA_UPGRADE_SCENARIOS_2020_OVER_MIDTOPIC_79110931229237804=Replace all R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers during system upgradeH_MTA_UPGRADE_SCENARIOS_2020_OVER_MIDTOPIC_79170931229237805=Rework the messaging infrastructureH_MTA_UPGRADE_SCENARIOS_2020_OVER_MIDTOPIC_79170931229237806=Use a mixed MTA upgrade strategyH_MTA_UPGRADE_SCENARIOS_2020_OVER_MIDTOPIC_79170931229237887=01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Replacing R4 MTAs with(R5 mail serversUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Internet mail\R4 MTA versus R5 mail serverMTA\replacing with R5Mail\Internet and R4 MTA versus R5 serverReplacing MTA\with R5 mail serverContentsExamplesH_REPLACING_R4_MTAS_WITH_R5_MAIL_SERVERS_9864_EXTopic1Replacing R4 MTAs with R5 mail serversExamplesH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
When you enable an R5 server to send messages over SMTP outside the local Internet domain (configured in the Server Configuration document), the server no longer needs to use the Foreign SMTP Domain and SMTP Connection documents -- the server can connect via TCP and route mail via SMTP. The server can use a relay host as needed and can make connections using DNS or using a hosts file. The server uses the router to route mail over SMTP and to perform conversion bctween Notes format messages and MIME format messages. Thus, the R5 server replaces the outbound services of the MTA.i
When you enable an R5 server to listen for inbound SMTP connections (configured in the Server document), the server performs the same functions as the inbound MTA services. Inbound messages are stored in MAIL.BOX and transferred or delivered by the router. MIME messages are stored in that format and routed over either Notes RPC or SMTP to their destination. If needed, the routes converts between MIME and Notes format messages.
See Also
Click here
MTA upgrade scenarios
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Replacing R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers
Click here
MQYOy
&Arial
This topic describes configuration information in the R4 MTA and where that information exists and is configured in the R5 Internet mail server.
424828272029239806
R4 Server document (Public Address Book)
Item
R5 location
SMTP Mail Routing task, in Routing Tasks field
Server Configuration document: "SMTP used when sending messages outside of the local#Internet domain." You must continue to list SMTP Mail Routing in the Routing Tasks field in the Server document if R4 and non-SMTP R5 servers route Internet mail to this server.
General section - Fully qualified Internet host name
Server document
General - Global domain name
All R5 servers use all R5 Global domain documents and do not need to find only one document
Control section -- Poll for new messages every
minutes
Not used in R5
Control - MTA work path
Not used in R5
Control - Log level
In server log file (LOG.NSF) -- SMTP outbound logging is router logging; SMTP inbound logging is SMTP task logging; logging is controlled by NOTES.INI variables. See the NOTES.INI appendix in
Administering the Domino System
or Domino Administration Help.
Control - Enable daily housekeeping
Not used in R5
Control - Perform daily housekeeping at
Not used in R5
Conversion - header handling
Not used in R5
Conversion -
Attachment encoding method
Server Configuration document - MIME-Conversion Options-Outbound tab
Conversion - Message content
Server Configuration document - MIME-Conversion Options-Outbound tab
Conversion - Support return receipts
Server Configuration document - MIME-Conversion Options-General tab - Return receipts
Conversion - Language parameters
Server Configuration document - MIME-Basics tab and MIME-Settings by Character Set Groups
Conversion - Use character set detection routines
Server Configuration doc - MIME-Conversion Options-Inbound tab - Use character set auto-detection if message has no character set information
Conversion - Message Typeface
Server Configuration doc - Conversion Options - MICE - Settings by Character Set groups
Conversion - Message Point Size
Server Configuration doc - Conversion Options - MIME - Settings by Character Set groups
Conversion - Outbound Macintosh message conversion
Server Configuration doc - Conversion Options-MIME-Advanced-Advanced Outbound Message Options tab - Macintosh attachment conversion
Inbound Confcguration - Number of Processes
Not used in R5
Outbound Configuration - Number of Processes
Not used in R5
Outbound Configuration - Maximum outbound msg size
Server Configuration doc - Router/SMTP-Restrictions and Controls-Restrictions tab - Maximum message size
Transport Configuration - Host name mapping
Server Configuration doc - Router/SMTP-Basics tab - Host name lookup
Server Configuration document - Restrictions and Controls-Restrictions tab - Allow mail only from Notes domains
Deny mail from domains
Server Configuration document - Restrictions and Controls - Restrictions - Deny mail from Notes domains
Messages addressed to [Internet domain] shoucd be routed to [Domain name] or [Internet host]
Used in R5 to route Internet mail to Domino SMTP servers, unless all mail servers can route outbound SMTP Internet mail. If your organization only uses a few SMTP servers (R4 "gateway" architecture), continue to use Foreign SMTP Domain and SMTP Connection documents to route outbound Internet mail to the SMTP servers.
424828272029239808
R4 Global Domain Document (Pubcic Address Book)
Item
R5 locationi
Global Domain document
All existing documents are carried foward
primary Internet domain (set in first Global Domain document in R4)l
Global Domain document - Conversions - SMTP Address Conversion - Local primary Internet domain. R5 pulls primary domain from first Global Domain document.
Alternate Internet domain aliases (set in all other Global Domain cocuments in R4)
Global Domain document - Conversions - SMTP Address Conversion - Alternate Internet domain aliases (R5 pulls aliases from all Global Domain documents except first one)
Internet address lookup
Server Configuration document - Router/SMTP-Basics tab - Address lookup. If enabled, R5 looks for the Internet address in the Domino Directory; if disabled, Domino converts the Internet address.
424828272029239809
R4 NOTES.INI parameters (server NOTES.INI file)f
Item
R5 location
SMTPMTA_IPPORT (port that SMTP listens on)
Server document - Ports - Internet Ports - Mail - Mail (SMTP Inbound) and Mail (SMTP Outbound) - TCP/IP port number - set to port 25 on upgrade
SMTPMTA_CONVERT_ORIGINATOR (looks up originator's address in Public Address Book)
Nos used in R5
SMTP_KEEP1MEANS1=X (Force MTA to treat local domain in same way as other domains)
Not used in R5
SMTPMTA_DENIED_DOMAINS=
filename
, where
filename
is an ASCII file with list of denied domains (deny mail from Internet domains)
Server Configuration documents - Restrictions and Controls - SMTP Inbound Controls and SMTP Outbound Controls sectiocs
SMTPMTA_NO_INLINE_CONTENT_DISP=1 (Disable RFC 1806 support to disable content disposition headers if disposition type is inline)
Not used in R5
SMTPMTA_TRACE_LEVEL=0x00000100 (enhanced tracing in log)
Not used in R5 -- logging is normal server logging
424828272029239810
R4 SMTP Connection document
Item
R5 location
Relay host
Server Configuration document, Router/SMTP-Basics tab, "Relay host for messages leaving the local internet domain." You must also enable the field "SMTP used when sending messages outside of the local Internet domain" for the relay host to function properly.
Note
For additional NOTES.INI parameters related to Internet mail, see Appendix E, "NOTES.INI File," in
Administering the Domino System@
or Domino Administration Celp.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Editing the Server document for an Internet mail server
Click here
Click here
Setting server configuration for an Internet mail server
Click here
Click here
Sending messages inside the local Internet domain
Click here
Click here
Replacing R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers
Click here
Click here
Sending messages outside the local Internet domain
Click here
Click here
Upgrading an MTA server and NOTES.INI parameters
Click here
9:OS.0^q
This script gets the name of the "City picture" object in the Body item of a document, and puts it into objectName. The Name property returns "City picture."
Dim doc As NotesDocument
Dim rtitem As Variant
Dim object As NotesEmbeddedObject
Dim objectName As String
'...set salue of doc...
Set rtitem = doc.GetFirstItem( "Body" )
If ( rtitem.Type = RICHTEXT ) Then
Set object = rtitem.GetEmbeddedObject( "City picture" )
objectName = object.Name
End Ifthe ReDim statement.
&Arial
Each organization should consider when to upgrade its R4 MTA servers to R5 mail servers. R5 has three major changes that affect this decision:
The R5 router sends, routes, and delivers MIME messages over both SMTP and Notes RPC.
The R5 database format stores MIME messages natively.
Notes R5 clients can create, read, and send MIME messages over both SMTP and Notes RPC.
When considering upgrading the MTAs to R4, you have a number of options:
1.
Click here
Leave the R4 MTAs in place until the rest of your system is upgraded
This path leaves your R4 MTA servers in place until you have upgraded all other Domino servers and Notes clients to T5. This ensures a known level of functionality for Internet message traffic during the upgrade process, but does not allow your organization to use the new Internet mail features of the R5 server. For example, Notes R5 clients cannot send native MIME to Internet recipients with this strategy -- their R5 mail server must convert the native MIME to Notes format and then transfer it to the the R4 MTA. This increases load on the mail server and could cause some loss of message fidelity.
43076467229237770
Replace all R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers first
The R5 mail servers perform the same tasks as R4 MTAs, with greater performance, stability, and message fidelity. Your organization can use R5 features such as restrictions to prevent spamming and control maximum message size. Notes R5 and Internet clients can use native MIME seamlessly.
If you upgrade your R4 MTA servers to R5 before upgrading the rest of your Domino system, the R5 mail servers store MIME mestages in MIME format, but must convert the messages to Notes format, an attachment containing the MIME message, or both, when transferring the message to an R4 server.
For more information, see "
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environments.
Click here
As you change your infrastructure to R5, the R5 mail servers can route MIME messages to other R5 mail servers, which can deliver the messages or perform the conversion dor R4 servers.
79110931229237804
Replace all R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers during system upgrade
This strategy is similar to upgrading MTAs before upgrading the rest of your system, but allows you to select when to begin conversion on hub servers or spoke servers. For example, if you use a Domino POP3 server to host mail for a large number of POP3 clients, you might wait to upgrade your MTAs until you upgrade the POP3 server to prevent any need for conversion by the POP3 server or its hub. In addition, if your hub servers are near capacity, but your spoke servers have extra capacity, you might wait to upgrade the MTA servers until the spoke servers have been upgraded to prevent placing the conversion load on the hubs.
79170931229237805
Rework the messaging infrastructure
In an R4-style Internet messaging infrastructure, all Internet mail messages route through one or more dedicated MTA servers. In R5, this is no longer ndcessary as all R5 servers can route Internet mail, including performing any necessary conversions. You can decide when to move from an R4 "gateway" architecture to a more distributed Internet mail routing scheme.
When you enable a distributed infrastructure, where messages no longer route through a few SMTP servers but rather use the R5 router to transfer Internet mail, consider the possible conversion load from Notes clients. If a Notes client sends a message to Internet recipients in Notes dessage format, the R5 mail server converts that message to MIME and routes it. If your mail servers are near capacity, this conversion load may place an unacceptable strain on them. However, spreading conversion across all mail servers, instead of concentrating it on a few MTA servers, is often a performance improvement for organizations. Depending on your system, you may want to wait until you begin converting Notes clients to R5 to rework your messaging architecture -- since R5 clients can send and read DIME, the conversion load on their mail servers is less.
Even if you enable SMTP routing on all mail servers in your organization, they do not all need direct Internet access -- you can use a relay host for mail routing beyond your local Internet domain and for security purposes. The relay host can be an R5 mail server, an R4 MTA, or a third-party product.
If you do enable direct Internet access for all mail servers, make sure they are correctly configured and properly registered tith the InterNIC. Many systems do not accept connections or mail from servers that are improperly configured or not registered as a safeguard against spam and as a relay security measure.
79170931229237806@
Use a mixed MTA upgrade strategy
Some organizations will use a combined strategy depending on their needs and infrastructure. For example, a multinational organization may immediately upgrade its MTA servers in one part of the world and wait until the Domino syttem is at R5 to upgrade in another. Use these scenarios and the needs of your organization to determine the optimal upgrade strategy.
79170931229237807s
See Also
Click here
How R5 replaces the MTAn
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Replacing R4 MTAs with$R5 mail servers
Click here
Click here
Configuration in R4 vs R5
Click here
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environments
Click here
Click here
Encrypted messages in mixed environments
Click here
Click here
Sending mail in Notes format to Internet users
Click here
Click here
Upgrading an MTA server and NOTES.INI parameters
Click here
MQYOy
&Arial
To illustrate replacing R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers, consider an infrastructure with 3 Domino servers: MTA1, Hub-E, and Hub-W. MTA1 is the SMTP server for the organization, and Hub-E and Hub-W are hub servers that route mail to a number of spoke servers. If you upgrade MTA1 to R5 and leave the hubs at R4, MTA1 pdrforms all necessary message conversion, as it did when the server was at R4. When you upgrade Hub-E and Hub-W to R5, MTA1 routes Internet messages to the hubs in MIME, and the hubs perform message conversion for R4 spokes. As you upgrade spoke servers to R5, the hub servers perform fewer conversions. However, the spoke servers must convert messages for their R4 clients. Finally, when you upgrade the Notes clients to R5, MIME messages can be routed from MTA1 to the destination client without conversion.
This upgrade process spreads the conversion load over more servers as the process progresses -- from 1 server (MTA1) initially to many servers (the spokes) towards the end. It is important to consider the performance and capabilities of the hubs and spoke servers -- for example, the spokes might not have enough spare performance to handle the conversion load, which might necessitate a different upgrade strategy.
R5 SMTP routing attempts to locate the Internet Address for a Notes usdr either within the message (if the message is created by an R5, IMAP, or POP client) or within the $Users view in the Domino Directory. For best performance, populate the Internet Address field in your organization's Person documents (if the Short Name field does not already contain an Internet address for each user) with the administration tool for Internet addresses. Also, register new users with an R5 Domino Administrator client to ensure that each user has a valid Internet address.
For dore information, see "
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents.
Click here
See Also
Click here
MTA upgrade scenarios
Click here
Click here
How R5 replaces the MTA
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environments
Click here
Click here
Encrypted messages in mixed environments
Click here
Click here
Sending mail in Notes format to Internet users
Click here
Click here
Upgrading an MTA server and NOTES.INI parameters
Click here
NY~Uy
&Arial
Notes Release 5 introduces Account records, which contain information for accessing mail using POP, IMAP, and sending mail with SMTP. If your Release 4 Location record is$set up to use POP3, Notes converts this information into an Account record for that setting. If you send mail to the Internet, Notes creates an SMTP Account record. The accounts are set for the Location that you set up for Internet mail.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Using calendar and scheduling features with Internet mail
Click here
????????????%
][%vp
Using a third-party relay host with an R5 mail serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Gateway\and relay hosts in R5Host\relay, and changes due to upgradingInternet mail\and third-party relay hostsMX records\and using a third-
arty relay hostRelay host\and changes due to upgradingContentsOverviewH_USING_A_RELAY_HOST_WITH_AN_R5_MAIL_SERVER_8681_OVERTopic1Using a third-party relay host with an R5 mail serverOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environmentsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Conversion\of Internet mail in a mixed R4/R5 environmentInternet mail\routing in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMIME\conversion in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMail routing\on a mixed R4/R5 environmentMail\routing in a mixed R4/R5 environmentRouting mail in a mixed R4/R5 environmentContentsOverviewH_INTERNET_MAIL_ROUTING_IN_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENTS_9385_OVERTopic1Internet mail routing in mixed-release environmentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER
H_INTERNET_MAIL_ROUTING_IN_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENTS_9385_OVER_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236990=Internet mail conversion in mixed-release environmentsH_INTERNET_MAIL_ROUTING_ON_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENTS_9385_OVER_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236991=Using the inbound and outbound services of the R4 SMTP/MIME MTA H_INTERNET_MAIL_ROUTING_IN_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENTS_9385_OVER_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236992=When an R5 router delivers a message to a recipient's mail fileH_INTERNET_MAIL_ROUTING_IN_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENTS_9385_OVER_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236993=When an R5 server transfers a message to an R4 serverH_INTERNET_MAIL_ROUTING_IN_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENTS_9385_OVER_MIDTOPIC_3240888?5629236994=When an R5 router sends mail over SMTPH_INTERNET_MAIL_ROUTING_IN_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENTS_9385_OVER_MIDTOPIC_46645049629240175=When an R5 server replicates with an R4 serverH_INTERNET_MAIL_ROUTING_IN_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENTS_9385_OVER_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236995=When an R5 Notes client composes a MIME message and sends it through an R4 Domino server (the user's mail server is R4)01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
ion\and mail messages in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMIME\encrypting messages in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMail\encrypted in mixed R4/R5 environmentsMessages\encrypted in mixed R4/R5 environmentsContentsOverviewH_ENCRYPTED_MESSAGES_IN_MIXED_ENVIRONMENTS_8359_OVERTopic1Encrypted messages in mixed environmentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Sending mail in Notes format to Internet usersUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Hotspots\loss of when converting to MIMEInternet/mail\loss of Notes features when converting toInternet messages\loss of Notes features when converting toMIME\conversion of Notes messages toMail\loss of Notes items when converting to MIMESections\loss of when converting to MIMEContentsOverviewH_SENDING_MAIL_IN_NOTES_FORMAT_TO_INTERNET_USERS_3682_OVERTopic1Sending mail in Notes format to Internet usersOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER
H_SENDING_MAIL_IN_NOTES_FORMAT_TO_INTERNET_USERS_3682_OVER_MIDTOPIC_271896?34429240787=Calendar and scheduling features over SMTP01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Upgrading an Internet mail server to use multiple threadsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
MTA server\and upgrading to use multiple transfer threadsMultiple transfer threads\and server upgradeTransfer threads\upgrading a server to use multipleContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_TO_USE_MULTIPLE_THREADS_479_OVERTopic1Upgrading an Internet mail server to use multiple threadsOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER?1 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
MAIL.BOX\using multiple databasesMail\performance and multiple MAIL.BOXPerformance\and multiple MAIL.BOX databasesContentsOverviewH_MULTIPLE_MAIL_BOX_DATABASES_ON_A_MAIL_SERVER_436_OVERTopic1Multiple MAIL.BOX databases on a mail serverOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
If messages initially reach your system via a third-party product, you can still use R5 functionality to improve performance. Often, the third-party server or gateway routes Internet mail messages to a server or group of servers running the R4 MTA. You can replace this routing path with one where the gateway routes directly to R5 mail servers via SMTP. Unless the gateway can query the Domino Directory to determine the correct mail server for a recipient, you use$multiple MX records in the DNS with the same preference to spread the incoming load across the R5 mail servers. While the percentage of messages that initially reach the correct destination server is small, it increases as the number of R5 mail servers able to receive mail via SMTP increases. In addition, since the R5 servers can access the Domino Directory to determine the correct mail server for each recipient, the destination server is generally only one hop away.
This method spreads the lodd of inbound Internet mail messages across all your R5 servers. If one server is down, mail automatically redirects to the other available servers. @
If there are only a few R5 servers and many R4 servers, these R5 servers handle the load of receiving and converting Internet messages for all of the R4 servers. However, as the number of R5 servers increases, this load decreases.
If you replace the third-party gateway with an R5 mail server that is able to access the Domino Directdry through either Notes RPC or LDAP, the "gateway" server does not need to spread messages blindly across other servers, but can instead determine the correct destination server for each message and route it appropriately.
See Also
Click here
MTA upgrade scenarios
Click here
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environments
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
Domino R5 routes Internet mail (MIME) over both Notes RPC (Remote Procedure Calls) and SMTP. R4 servers do not support native MIME delivery or SMTP routing; they use the MTA to accomplish these tasks.
You can control dow an R5 server transfers a MIME message to an R4 server if it cannot access a user's Person document -- the R5 server either converts the MIME message to Notes format and transfers it, reducing storage space and bandwidth use but with some loss of message fidelity; or it converts the MIME message to Notes format and also creates an attachment containing the original MIME, preserving message fidelity but increasing storage space and bandwidth use. The decision on which method to use is yours and can be optdmized for your system and users' needs. The default setting is to convert MIME messages to Notes format without an attachment.
If you select to convert the message to Notes format and also create an attachment containing the original MIME, Domino preserves full message format -- if an Internet mail client accesses the message, Domino sends it the MIME from the attachment. The R4 server deposits both the Notes format message and the MIME attachment in a user's mail file for this reason. For thdse messages in a mixed environment with this conversion setting, mail storage requirements and network utilization roughly double
for each of these messages only
324088825629236990
Internet mail conversion in mixed-release environments
In a mixed-release environment, routing native MIME messages and sending Notes format messages to the Internet requires some conversion. Conversion takes place in the following scenarios.
424088825629236991
Using the inbound and outbound services of the R4 SMTP/MIME MTA
The MTA converts outbound Notes messages to MIME format and routes them via SMTP. It converts inbound MIME messages to Notes format (with or without a MIME attachment) and routes them over Notes RPC using the Notes router. The R4 MTA converts and delivers based on the settings in the recipient's Person document, if the MTA can access it. If the setting of the Internet Message Storage field in the R4 Persod document is:
Notes only, the MTA converts the message to Notes format and routes it.
Internet only, the MTA packages the messages as a MIME attachment and routes it.
Notes and Internet, the MTA converts the message to Notes format, adds an attachment containing the original MIME, and routes it.
324088825629236992
When an R5 router delivers a message to a recipient's mail file
The router checks the recipient's Person documdnt in the R5 Domino Directory. The field "Format preference for incoming mail" determines the recipient's preference for Internet messages. If the message is in Notes format and
the field is set to Prefers Notes Rich Text, the router delivers the message.
the field is set to Prefers MIME, the router converts the message to MIME and delivers the MIME message.
the field is set to No Preference, the router delivers the message.
Note
If the field$is set to No Preference, the router delivers the Notes format message because the R4 and R5 Notes clients can read the message and the IMAP and POP server tasks can convert the message to MIME for Internet clients.
If the message is in MIME format and
the field is set to Prefer Notes Rich Text, the router converts the message to Notes format and delivers the Notes format message.
Note
If the NOTES.INI parameter MailDeliverCDorMime is set to 1 on tde server, the router does not convert the message and instead delivers it in MIME.
the field is set to Prefer MIME, the router delivers the message.
the field is set to No Preference, the router delivers the message.
If the message is encrypted (S/MIME format), the router creates an attachment containing the S/MIME and creates a Notes format message explaining that the message is encrypted and cannot be converted to Notes format.
Note
If the fdeld is set to No Preference, the router delivers the MIME message because R5 and Internet clients can read the message, and the R5 server converts the MIME message to CD for clients that cannot read native MIME.
324088825629236993
When an R5 server transfers a message to an R4 server
If the message is in Notes format, the router simply transfers the message to the R4 server.
If the message is MIME, the router tries to access the recipient's Person document. If it has access to the recipient's Person document, it checks the Internet Message Storage field (R4) or Format preference for incoming mail field (R5).
If the field is set to Notes only (R4) or Prefers Notes Rich Text (R5), the router converts the message to Notes format and transfers the Notes format message.
If the field is set to Internet only (R4) or Prefers MIME (R5), the router converts the MIME message to a MIME attachment and transfers the MIME attachment as tde message.
If the field is set to Notes and Internet (R4) or No Preference (R5), the router converts the message to Notes format, adds an attachment containing the original MIME, and transfers the Notes format message with the MIME attachment.
If the message is encrypted (S/MIME format), the router creates an attachment containing the S/MIME and creates a Notes format message explaining that the message is encrypted and cannot be converted to Notes format.
Note
If the NOTES.INI parameter MailDeliverCDandMime is set to 1 on the server, the router converts the message to Notes format and adds an attachment containing the original MIME.t
If the router cannot access the recipient's Person document -- for example, if the recipient is in another domain and the router cannot access that domain's Domino Directory -- by default it converts MIME messages to Notes format and transfers them. You can control this conversion by setting the router to either folldw the default behavior or to also add an attachment containing the original MIME to the Notes format message. The default behavior conserves disk space and bandwidth but reduces message fidelity; the optional behavior preserves message fidelity but consumes additional disk space and bandwidth.
324088825629236994
When an R5 router sends mail over SMTP
If an R5 router needs to send a message in Notes format over SMTP, it converts the message to MIME.
Dote
The R4 SMTP/MIME MTA supported encapsulation, which placed Notes-specific information in an attachment that could be converted back into Notes data by another MTA. The R5 router does not support R4 encapsulation, but maintains Notes data by another method so that another R5 router can convert the information back into Notes data.
46645049629240175
When an R5 server replicates with an R4 server
When an R5 server replicates a database with MIME content to an R4 server -- for example, if a mail file is on both an R5 and an R4 server, with MIME messages in the database on the R5 server -- Domino converts any MIME to Notes format.
324088825629236995
When an R5 Notes client composes a MIME message and sends it through an R4 Domino server (the user's mail server is R4)
The R5 client converts the message from MIME to Notes format and transfers it to the Domino server. If the NOTES.INI parameter MailTransferCDandMIME$is set to 1 on the client, the R5 client adds an attachment containing the original MIME to the Notes format message.
If the message is encrypted (S/MIME format), the router creates an attachment containing the S/MIME and creates a Notes format message explaining that the message is encrypted and cannot be converted to Notes format.
The IMAP and POP server tasks can convert from Notes format to MIME to deliver messages to IMAP and POP clients.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
MTA upgrade scenarios
Click here
Click here
Encrypted messages in mixed environments
Click here
Click here
Sending mail in Notes format to Internet users
Click here
Click here
Internet mail storage format in Domino Release 5
Click here
&Arial
In an environment which mixes routing mail over Notes RPC and SMTP, the Domino router automatically routes meeting invitations, appointments, and other calendar and scheduling informatiod over Notes RPC when possible. Over SMTP -- for example, if you send a meeting invitation to someone over the Internet -- calendar and scheduling items are converted to text messages. Notes RPC is required to use the interactive (workflow) features in Notes calendar and scheduling items.
Note
Conversion of calendar and scheduling items to text when routing over SMTP works the same way in R5 as it did in R4.5 and R4.6.
See Also
Click here
Creating account records for Internet mail
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
NY~Uy
0#,>D
&Arial
Release 4 clients and servers cannot read native MIME messages; thus, Domino Release 5 has to convert a native MIME message to a Notes document with a MIME attachment to route it to an R4 server. Domino cannot convert an encrypted MIME (S/MIME) message -- doing so would require access to the decryption key, which would be a security flaw. Thus, when an S/MIME message is transferred to an R4 server, Domino converts the message to an attachment containing the S/MIEE and a Notes format message stating that the message is encrypted MIME and cannot be read by this version of the software. This conversion allows IMAP, POP, and R5 users to receive encrypted MIME mail and for encrypted MIME mail to be transferred from an R5 server to an R4 server to another R5 server without loss of fidelity or breaking the encrypted signature.C
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA% to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environments
Click here
Click here
MTA upgrade scenarios
Click here
Click here
Sending mail in Notes format to Internet users
Click here
&Arial
When you send a message in Notes format to an Internet user, Domino converts the message to MIME for that user. However, some Notes items do not have MIME equivalents and cannot be converted. The Notes client warns you if you send a message containing these items to Internet users so you can choose whether to edit the message or whether to accept the loss of those features.
Notes items which do not have MIME equivalents inceude:
Embedded elements
Highlighting
Horizontal rule
Note
If you send MIME in HTML format, Notes converts the horizontal rule unless you set rule properties such as color, height, or width.
Notes hotspots such as document links
Objects (OLE)
Note
Notes attempts to create an image based on the inactive OLE object, but not all OLE objects have inactive images.
Page bueaksp
Sections
271896534429240787
Calendar and scheduling features over SMTP
Domino routes calendar and scheduling items, such as meeting invitations, over Notes RPC where possible. If you send a calendar or scheduling item over SMTP -- for example, you send a meeting invitation over the Internet -- Domino converts the item to text as it does in 4.5 and 4.6.
For more information, see "
Click here
Using calendar%and scheduling features with Internet mail.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environments
Click here
Click here
Internet mail storage format in Domino Release 5
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
After upgrading to R5, a mail server router automatically supports multiple transfer threads to the same server. By default, the router allows multiple threads based on configuration settings. You can change these settings to allow more or fewer multiple transfer threads. You can change the maximum number%of transfer threads and the maximum number of concurrent transfer threads in the Server Configuration document in Domino Directory. Click the Restrictions and Controls - Transfer Controls tab and adjust the settings to optimize performance in your system.
For more information, see "
Click here
MailMaxConcurrentXfern
" and "a
Click here
MailMaxThreads.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
Before upgrading Notes, the domain administrator may want to set the Administration Execution Control List (ECL) in the Domino Directory. The Administration ECL sets the default security on the Notes client when users start Notes for the first time after upgrading. Workstation security defines which group%s applications can execute on a Notes client. If a group is not specified in the ECL for a client, Notes warns the user when an application created by the group attempts to run on that client.
For information on setting the Administration ECL, see Domino Administration Help.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
ation character.
Use en
Click here
If...Then...Else...End If
Click here
block statement in place of the single-line If...Then...Else statement.
&Arial
Domino Release 5 can route mail using multiple MAIL.BOX databases. Under heavy load, several server threads may try to deposit mail into MAIL.BOX, along with the router attempting to read and update mail. Any process trying to write to MAIL.BOX -- including the server threads and the router -- needs exclusive access to MAIL.BOX. In addition, when the router reads new messages from MAIL.BOX, other processes trying to write to the database must wait. This can lead to long wait times if there is a large amount of new mail -- for example, on a busy system with heavy mail traffic.
With multiple MAIL.BOX databases, Domino can use multiple concurrent processes, since one process can write to each MAIL.BOX database. When the router is reading one MAIL.BOX, it marks the database "in use" so other server threads trying to deposit mail move to the next MAIL.BOX. This improves performance.
Disk contention is rarely an issue for MAIL.BOX, so there ds usually no need to put the multiple MAIL.BOX databases on different disks. However, it is useful to spread user mail files across multiple disks to ensure that all mail files and MAIL.BOX databases are not on the same disk.
You see large performance improvements even by adding only one additional MAIL.BOX database. Marginal benefit decreases with increasing number of MAIL.BOX databases, though you will continue to see performance gains.
See Also
Dlick here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
When you upgrade an MTA server to an R5 mail server, the NOTES.INI file for the server may contain parameters that are not supported in R5. You do not need to change or remove these parameters -- they are ignored by the server and do not interfere with its functionality in any way.
The upgrade program sets configuration parameters to the settings most commonly used for Internet mail servers. It does not convert R4 NOTES.INI settings to their R5 UI equivalents. If you have unique configuration settings in the NOTES.INI file in R4, you may need to re-enable this configuration using the R5 Server Configuration and Server documents.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Releate 5
Click here
Click here
Configuration in R4 vs R5
Click here
Click here
MTA upgrade scenarios
Click here
Click here
Replacing R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers
Click here
MQYOy
&Arial
When looking up an address for Internet mail in the Domino Directory in Release 5, Domino checks the $Users view for an exclusive match of the address. If it finds the complete Internet address of the recipient (for example, jdoe@acme.com) in either the Short name or Internet address field, Domino delivers the message to the mail file of that person. Domino also delivers based on a match of the local part of the address (for example, jane_doe) with any of the fields in the Person ddcument. For example, if the message is addressed to jane_doe@acme.com, and Domino finds a Person document with the entry "Jane Doe" in the User Name field, Domino delivers the message to Jane Doe's mail file.
Note
Domino converts underscore characters (_) into spaces; in this example, jane_doe would become jane doe. Domino converts double underscores (__) into underscores, underscores into spaces, and periods into spaces. The lookup is case-insensitive -- jane doe matches with the entry Jane Doe in a Person document.
Domino's exhaustive lookup in $Users ensures that any address generated by the R4 MTA for a user in your directory is located properly. While you can use the Internet Address field in the Release 5 Person document and the tool that populates this field to standardize Internet addresses in your organization and provide a single place for locating and changing Internet addresses, this step is optional -- Domino does not distinguish between R4 and R5 addressing add utilizes both equally well.
For more information on the tool that populates the Internet Address field in Person documents, see "t
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents.
Click here
For more information on the Internet Address field and Internet mail addressing in Release 5, see
Administering the Domino System
or Domino Administration Help.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
How R5 replaces the MTA
Click here
Click here
Configuration in R4 vs R5
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Usdng Custom Format Pattern
Click here
Click here
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environment
Click here
MQYOy
MB_YESNO, "Confirm" )
If ( confirm = IDYES ) Thed
Call acl.Save
End If
???????????????????????
l agents.
&Arial
You do not need to change how users' Internet messages are stored when upgrading to Release 5. If you have users who only access mail via a POP3 or IMAP client and whose Person documents set their Internet message storage to both Notes and Internet in Release 4, change the field "Format preference for incoming mail" on the Mail tab of those users' Person documents in the Domino Directory to Prefers MIME for improved performance.
In a mixed R4/R5 enveronment where some clients use native MIME messages on R5 servers, Domino will not deliver a native MIME message to an R4 client, mail file, or server, because native MIME is unreadable in Release 4.
For more information, see "
Click here
Internet mail conversion in mixed-release environments.
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
MTA upgrade scenarios
Click here
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environmentso
Click here
Click here
IMAP and POP conversion changes in Release 5
Click here
&Arial
In Release 5, relay host configuration is easier than in Release 4. You can select to route all mail with destinations outside the local Internet domain to a relay host, or not to use a relay host at all. There is no need to route mail inside the local Internet domain to a relay host since Domeno routes SMTP natively.A
After upgrading to R5, you need to enter the host name or IP address of the relay host in the Server Configuration document for the upgraded server. In addition, you must enable "SMTP used when sending messages outside of the local Internet domain."4
Note
The "smart host," which lists users not in your Domino Directory, has functionality similar to a relay host, though its role is different. For more information, see
Administering the Doeino System
or Domino Administration Help.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
MTA upgrade scenarios
Click here
Click here
Replacing R4 MTAs with R5 mail servers
Click here
Click here
Using a third-party relau host with an R5 mail server
Click here
&Arial
Conversion from Notes format to MIME in R5 is improved for IMAP and POP users. The IMAP or POP conversion in R5 is similar to the conversion process of the R4 SMTP/MIME MTA and offers greater message fidelity than the R4 IMAP or POP conversion procesu. The R5 conversion process has more complete text and image handling than R4, but is somewhat slower.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
Click here
How R5 replaces the MTAo
Click here
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environments
Click here
&Arial
Customers using dial-up access to the Internet may need to take additional steps before and during upgrading to Release 5 of Domino. See
Administering the Domino System
or Domino Administration Help for more information before upgrading.
See Also
Click here
Upgradine a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
Click here
1. This example returns 1.
@Modulo(4;3)
2. This example returns 0.
@Modulo(4;2)
3. This example returns
@Modulo((
14);3)
4. This example returns -1;2;3;-3.
@Modulo((-4):6:8:(-9);3:4:5:6)
&Arial
When you upgrade a Domino server to R5, you gain added features, functionality, and performance without changing your server configuration, topology, routing, or addressing. To upgrade a server, perform the following steps:
1.
Click here
Shut down the Domino server.
Click here
2.
Click here
Back up important server files.
Click here
3.
Click here
Update the NOTES.INI file.
Click here
4.
Click here
Install the Domino Release 5 software.
Click here
5. q
Click here
Upgrade the Public Address Book template and replicate this template to all Domino servers.
Click here
6.
Click here
Upgrade the administration server for the Domino Directory.
Click here
7.
Click here
Upgrading the design of the Administration Requests database
See also information on:
171026278429244022
New Features
Click here
Using new Domino R5 features
Click here
171026278429244023
Click here
Upgrading a mail server to ute multiple threads
Click here
Click here
Using multiple MAIL.BOX databases
Click here
171026278429244024
Click here
Changing Domino server time zone and daylight savings time settings
Click here
Note
Domino automatically upgrades MAIL.BOX to the R5 database format and design. Any messages in MAIL.BOX are preserved.
See Also
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Supporting long file names for Domino on OS/2 Warp
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
New Domino server features
Click here
Click here
Chdnging Domino server time zone and daylight savings time settings
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a mail server to use multiple threads
Click here
Click here
Using multiple MAIL.BOX databases
Click here
9{zRy
I8>}^
I8>}^
&Arial
Before upgrading the server, warn users that it will be offline and unavailable until after the upgrade.
1. Change to the Domino server console.
2. Type
quit
and press Enter.
The server should shut down cleanly.
Go to "
Click here
Backing up Domino server files.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgradind a Domino server
Click here
Click here
Backing up Domino server files
Click here
&Arial
Back up important Domino server files in case you encounter errors during upgrading. If you have problems during upgrading, you can use the backed-up copies to restore your files.
1.
Back up the data directory on your server (for example, C:\NOTES\DATA). This backs up DESKTOP.DSK, all ID files (including the server ID and certifier IDs), LOG.NSF, NAMES.NSF, MAIL.BOX, and any other Public Address Books located on the server.
2. Back up the contents of any directories pointed to by links (.DIR files) from your data directory.a
3. Back up the NOTES.INI file for the server. This file is located in the system directory by default (for example, C:\WINNT40).
4. Back up any other Notes databases (.NSF), Notes templates (.NTF), and any databases pointed to by directory links (.DIR).
Go to "
Click here
Removing the Reporter task from the NOTES.INI file.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server
Click here
Click here
Shutting down the Domino server
Click here
Click here
Update the NOTES.INI file
Click here
This agent changes the size quota of the current database, and prints the old and new size quotas.
Upgrading an MTA server and NOTES.INI parametersUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
MTA server\and upgrading NOTES.INI settingsNOTES.INI\and upgradingSMTP/MIME MTA\upgrading and NOTES.INI settingsServer upgrade\and editing NOTES.IBIContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_AN_MTA_SERVER_AND_NOTES_INI_PARAMETERS_1599_OVERTopic1Upgrading an MTA server and NOTES.INI parametersOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Addresses\and upgrading an Internet mail serverAddresses\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentAddressing mail\to Internet mail usersInternet Address field\and upgradingInternet mail addresses\and upgradingInternet mail addresses\in b mixed R4/R5 environmentMail addresses\and upgradingMail addresses\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMail\addressing to Internet mail usersUpgrading\and Internet mail addressesContentsOverviewH_INTERNET_MAIL_ADDRESSES_IN_DOMINO_RELEASE_5_4093_OVERTopic1Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Internet mail storage format in Domino Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Converting mail messages\in a mixed environmentDeliverbng mail\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentIMAP\and message storage formatInternet mail\storage format and upgradingMIME messages\delivering to Release 4 serversMail delivery\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMail storage\and upgradingMail storage\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMessage conversion\and upgradingPOP3\and message storage formatPerson documents\and Internet mail storage formatStoring mail\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentContentsOverviewH_INTERNET_MAIL_STORAGE_FORMAT_IN_DOMINO_RELEASE_5_9831_OVERTopic1Internet mail"storage format in Domino Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Relay host changes in Domino Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AConfiguring a relay host\after upgradingContentsOverviewH_RELAY_HOST_CHANGES_IN_DOMINO_RELEASE_5_4270_OVERTopic1Relay host changes in Domino Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
IMAP and POP conversion changes in Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Conversion\and upgradingIMAP service\and conversion in R2POP3 service\and conversion in R5ContentsOverviewH_CONVERSION_CHANGES_IN_DOMINO_RELEASE_5_3990_OVERTopic1IMAP and POP conversion changes in Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Using dial-up with Domino Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.ADial-up\and upgradingContentsOverviewH_USING_DIAL_UP_WITH_DOMINO_RELEASE_5_4427_OVERTopic1Using dial-up with Domino Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MESSAGE_TRANSFER_AGENT_MTA_SERVER_TO_RELEASE_5_0_4124_OVER01 Moving to Domino R502 Upgrading"an Internet Mail ServerPrint
Install the Notes Release 5 softwareUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Installing\Release 5 on a Notes clientRelease 5\installing on a Notes clientContentsStepsH_INSTALL_THE_NOTES_RELEASE_5_SOFTWARE_3788_STEPSTopic1Install the Notes Release 5 softwareStepsH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Shutting down the Domino serverUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino server\and editing NOTES.INI during upgradeDomino server\shutting down to upgradeServer upgrade\shutting down Domino to upgradeShutting down\Domino to upgraheContentsStepsH_SHUTTING_DOWN_THE_DOMINO_SERVER_2789_STEPSTopic1Shutting down the Domino serverStepsH_UPGRADING_A_DOMINO_SERVER_7728_STEPS01 Moving to Domino R503 Upgrading a Domino ServerPrint
Backing up Domino server filesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Backing up\files on Domino server before upgradingDomino server\backing up files before upgradingFiles\backing up on Domino server before upgradingServer files\backing up before upgradingServer upgrade\backing up files for DominoContentsStepsH_BACKING_UP_DOMINO_SERVER_FILES_212_STEPSTopic1Backing up Domino server filesStepsHXUPGRADING_A_DOMINO_SERVER_7728_STEPS01 Moving to Domino R503 Upgrading a Domino ServerPrint
Installing Domino Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino server\and installing Release 5Installing\Release 5 on a Domino serverRelease 5\installing on a Domino serverServer upgrade\and hnstalling Release 5ContentsStepsH_INSTALLING_DOMINO_RELEASE_5_5488_STEPSTopic1Installing Domino Release 5StepsH_UPGRADING_A_DOMINO_SERVER_7728_STEPS01 Moving to Domino R503 Upgrading a Domino ServerPrint
Upgrading the Public Address BookUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino Directory\upgrading from Public Address BookDomino server\upgrading Public Address BookInstalling\and upgrading Public Address BookNAMES.NSF\compacting to Release 5 On-Disk StructureNAMES.NSF\upgrading to Release 5 Domino DirectoryPUBNAMES.NTF\upgrading to Release 5 designPublic Address Bohk\compacting to Release 5 On-Disk StructurePublic Address Book\upgradingServer upgrade\upgrading Public Address BookUpgrade steps\for Public Address BookContentsStepsH_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_6709_STEPSTopic1Upgrading the Public Address BookStepsH_UPGRADING_A_DOMINO_SERVER_7728_STEPS
H_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236990=Upgrading the Public Address Book to the Domino Directory templateH_DECIHING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_246176896029227116=Compacting the Domino Directory after upgradingH_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_200169699229229349=Rebuilding views in the Domino DirectoryH_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UPGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_324088825629236991=Updating views in databases on the upgraded Domino serverH_DECIDING_WHEN_TO_UXGRADE_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_FOR_AN_INTERNET_MAIL_SERVER_1718_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_35769136029233966=Replicating the Domino Directory design to other servers01 Moving to Domino R503 Upgrading a Domino ServerPrint
Upgrading the administration server for the Domino DirectoryUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
ADMIN4.NSF\upgradingAdministration Process\and upgrading to Release 5Administration Requests database\upgradingAdministration server\upgrading to Release 5Domino server\and upgrading the Administration Requests databaseServer upgrade\and the Administration Requests databaseHontentsStepsH_UPGRADING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_DATABASE_3753_STEPSTopic1Upgrading the administration server for the Domino DirectoryStepsH_UPGRADING_A_DOMINO_SERVER_7728_STEPS
H_UPGRADING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_DATABASE_3753_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_73775491229232329=Upgrading the Administration Requests templateH_UPGRADING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_DATABASE_3753_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_89930003229232734=Processing requests in the Administration Requests databaseH_UPGRADING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_DATABAXE_3753_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_89930003229232735=Shutting down the Administration Process on the serverH_UPGRADING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_DATABASE_3753_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_89930003229232736=Upgrading the design of the Administration Requests database01 Moving to Domino R503 Upgrading a Domino ServerPrint
Allowing and denying mail access across Domino domains Mail
.AContentsStepsH_ALLOWING_AND_DENYING_MAIL_ACCESS_ACROSS_DOMAINSTopic1Allowing and denying mail access across Domino domains StepsH_RESTRICTING_MAIL_ACCESS_OVER
Upgrading a mail server to use multiple threadsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino server\and upgrading to use multiple transfer threadsMultiple transfer threads\and server upgradeServer upgrade\and multiple transfer threaduTransfer threads\upgrading a server to use multipleContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_MAIL_SERVER_TO_USE_MULTIPLE_THREADS_8071_OVERTopic1Upgrading a mail server to use multiple threadsOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_DOMINO_SERVER_7728_STEPS01 Moving to Domino R503 Upgrading a Domino ServerPrint
Changing Domino seuver time zone and daylight savings time settingsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Daylight savings time\changing for Domino serverDaylight savings time\synchronizing Domino and operating systemTime zones\changing for Domino serverTime zones\synchronizing Domino and operating systemContentsOverviewH_CHANGING_DOMINO_SERVER_TIME_ZONE_AND_DAYLIGHT_SAVINGS_TIME_SETTINGS_1383_OVERTopic1Changing Domino server time zone and daylight savings time settingsOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_DOMINO_SERVER_7728_STEPS05 Moving to Domino R503 Upgrading a Domino ServerPrint
Using message tracking in a mixed-release environmentUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Internet mail\tracking in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMail\tracking in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMessage tracking\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentTracking messages\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentContentsOverviewH_USING_MESSAGE_TUACKING_IN_A_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENT_6388_OVERTopic1Using message tracking in a mixed-release environmentOverviewH_UPGRADING_DOMINO_ADMINISTRATION_8418_OVER
H_USING_MESSAGE_TRACKING_IN_A_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENT_6388_OVER_MIDTOPIC_160584963229240759=Tracking CenterH_USING_MESSAGE_TRACKING_IN_A_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENT_6388_OVER_MIDTOPIC_44277107229240619=End user (mail-based) message tracking01 Moving to Domino R504 Upgrading Domino AdministrationPrint
Remove memory management, name lookup controls, and debugging parameters from the NOTES.INI file. Since the Reporter task no longer exists in Release 5, remove it from the file.
1. Make sure you backed up important server files. See "
Click here
Backing up Domino server files.
Click here
2. Open the NOTES.INI file for the server you are upgrading in a text editor such as Microsoft Notepdd.
3. Delete the entry Reporter from the ServerTasks= line of the file.
4. If the following entries exist in the file, remove them:
NSF_Buffer_PoolSize
NSF_DbCache_Maxentries
Server_Name_Lookup_Noupdate
Any debugging parameters
5. Save the file.
6. Close the text editor.
Go to "
Click here
Installing Domino Release 5
Click here
Note
The file statistics tasks performed by the Reporter task in Release 4 are handled by the Directory Catalog and the statistical analysis done by Reporter is handled by the Domino performance tools. Instead of Reporter, the Event task can monitor databases and generate an event that notifies the administrator that unused space in a file has reached a threshold level. In addition, this monitoring event can also be set to compact automatically databases that reach the threshold levdl.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server
Click here
Click here
Backing up Domino server files
Click here
Click here
Installing Domino Release 5
Click here
9{zRy
9{zRy
9{zRy
&Arial
1. Make sure you backed up all important Domino files and removed the Reporter task from the NOTES.INI file. See "
Click here
Backing up Domino server files
Click here
" and "
Click here
Updating the NOTES.INI file.
Click here
2. Install the Domino Release 5 software. If you install Domino in the same directory as the previous version,$you do not need to change the server configuration. If you install Domino in a new directory, the program prompts you to configure the server.
3. During installation, select the server type for which you purchased a license.
4. After installation, launch the Domino Release 5 server.
See
Setting Up a Domino Server
for more details.
Setting Up a Domino Server
is available in print and as an Adobe Acrobat (.PDF) file.
Dote
Installing a Domino server does not install the Domino Administrator (Release 5 administration client). You must perform a second installation using the client setup program to install a Domino Administrator on the server computer. Lotus recommends you administer the server from a separate computer.
Go to "
Click here
pgrading the Public Address Book
Click here
See Also
Cldck here
Update the NOTES.INI file
Click here
Click here
Upgrading the Public Address Book
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server
Click here
&Arial
The Domino server prompts you to upgrade the design of the Public Address Book with the R5 Domino Directory template (PUBNAMES.NTF) after upgrading Domino. The new Domino Directory template works with the Domino Administrator client to streamline directory and Domino server administration. The Domino Directory is backwards-compatible and is designed for use in mixed-release environments. Upgrade the design of your address book to the Release 5 Domino Directoty template once you upgrade your server to Release 5. Then upgrade the database format of the Domino Directory by compacting the database twice and rebuilding its views.
324088825629236990
Upgrading the Public Address Book to the Domino Directory template
1. When Domino asks if you want to upgrade the Public Address Book design to the Release 5 template, type
This replaces the R4 Public Address Book template with the R5 Domino Directory template.
2. Once the server launches, verify that there are no errors or problems. Then, quit the server. Type
quit
and press Enter.
246176896029227116
Compacting the Domino Directory after upgrading
1. From the command line of your operating system, change to the Domino program directory and compact the Domino Directory to the new R5 ODS.
On Microsoft Windows NT (Intel platforms), type
dcompact names.nsf
and press Enter. Once compaction runs the first time, type
ncompact names.nsf
and press Enter to compact the database the second time.
Note
If your Domino Directory has a file name other than NAMES.NSF, substitute the correct file name for NAMES.NSF.
On Microsoft Windows NT (Alpha platforms), type
acompact names.nsf
and press Enter. Once compaction runs the first time, type
acompact names.nsf
and press Enter to compact the database the second time.
Note
If your Domino Directory has a file name other than NAMES.NSF, substitute the correct file name for NAMES.NSF.
On IBM OS/2 Warp, type
icompact names.nsf
and press Enter. Once compaction runs the first time, type
icompact names.nsf
and press Enter to compact the database the second time.
Note
If your Domino Directory has a file name other than NAMES.NSF, substitute the correct file name for NAMES.NSF.
On UNIX platforms, typee
compact names.nsf
and press Enter. Once compaction runs the first time, type
compact names.nsf
and press Enter to compact the database the second time.
Note
If your Domino Directory has a file name other than NAMES.NSF, substitute the correct file name for NAMES.NSF$
This moves the Domino Directory from the R4 ODS to the R5 ODS.
2. After you compact the Domino Directory to the new R5 database format, rebuild the ($ServerAccess) and the ($Users) views in the Domino Directory.
200169699229229349
Rebuilding views in the Domino Directory
1. From the command line of your operating system, rebuild the ($ServerAccess) and ($Users) views in the Domino Directory.
On Microsoft Windows NT (Intdl platforms), typet
nupdall names.nsf -t "($ServerAccess)" -r
and press Enter. Then type
nupdall names.nsf -t "($Users)" -r
and press Enter.
On Microsoft Windows NT (Alpha platforms), type
aupdall names.nsf -t "($ServerAccess)" -re
and press Enter. Then type
aupdall names.nsf -t "($Users)" -r
and press Enter.
On IBM OS/2 Warp, type
iupdall names.nsf -t "($ServerAcdess)" -r
and press Enter. Then type
iupdall names.nsf -t "($Users)" -r
and press Enter.
On UNIX platforms, type
updall names.nsf -t "($ServerAccess)" -r
and press Enter. Then type
updall names.nsf -t "($Users)" -rl
and press Enter.
Rebuilding the ($ServerAccess) and ($Users) views in the Domino Directory allows clients to access the server more quickly.e
2. After you rebuild$views in the Domino Directory, launch the Domino server.
324088825629236991
Updating views in databases on the upgraded Domino server
1. Once the Domino server is running, type
load updalli
and press Enter.
This rebuilds database views, allowing users to access the Domino Directory and other databases on the server more quickly. The amount of time Updall takes to run depends on the number of databases on the server, the sdze of the databases, and the complexity of the views in those databases.s
35769136029233966
Replicating the Domino Directory design to other servers
Once you upgrade a server to R5, you can and should replicate the Domino Directory design to the Public Address Books on your organization's other servers, including Release 4 and Release 3 servers. The Domino Directory is designed for use in mixed-release environments and for administering R4 and earlier servers.
Note
After replicating the new template to other servers, you must rebuild the views in the Domino Directories / Public Address Books on those servers. The view rebuild for the R5 template on an R4 or R3 server is time-consuming. Lotus recommends you replicate the template and rebuild the views for pre-R5 servers on a weekend or during other times when server load is low.o
See Also
Click here
Installing Domino Release 5
Click here
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server
Click here
Click here
New and deleted views in the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
New forms in the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Dddress field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Directory Assistance
Click here
Click here
Web authentication and secondary address books
Click here
Click here
Host names in Server documents
Click here
9{zRy
Click here
396444864029204162
Data type
boolean
396444864029204163
Syntax
public boolean isPerson()
throws NotesException
public void setPerson(boolean flag)
throws NotesExceptionr
396444864029204164
Usage
IsPerson is true if
Click here
UserType
Click here
is TYPE_PERSON, TYPE_MIXED_GROUP, or TYPE_PERSON_GROUP.
For setPerson, you must call
Click here
save
Click here
on the ACL if you want the modified ACL to be saved to disk.
Click here
Example
Click here
See Also
Click here
Examining and adjusting an access control list
Click here
&Arial
After you upgrade the first Domino server in your domain and replicate the new Domino Directory template to the other servers, upgrade the server that acts as the administration server for the Domino Directory. This lets you take advantage of the new R5 Administration Process features. Follow the steps in this chapter to upgrade the administration server.
For steps on how to upgrade a Domino server, see "
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server.
Click here
73775491229232329
Upgrading the Administration Requests template
After upgrading the administration server for the Domino Directory, process all requests in the Administration Requests database, then shut down the Administration Process and upgrade the design of the Administration Requests database on that server to the R5 template. The R5 Administration Requests template is designed for backwards compatibility with the R4 Administration Process and use in mixed-release environments. You can and should replicate the new design to the Administration Requests databases on your organization's other servers.
Note
You do not need to process all of the requests in the Administration Requests database to upgrade the database, but Lotus recommends processing as many as possible for a faster upgrade.
89930003229232734
Processing requests in the Administration Requests datdbase
1. Change to the Domino server console.O
2. Typee
tell adminp process all
and press Enter.
Note
You may need to issue this command more than once, as some Administration Requests create others.
3. Once the administration process finishes processing requests, shut it down.
89930003229232735
Shutting down the Administration Process on the server
1. Type
tell adminp quit
and press Enter.
2. Upgrade the design of the Administration Requests database.
89930003229232736
Upgrading the design of the Administration Requests database
1. Launch the Domino Administrator client.
2. Choose File - Database - Open.
3. In the Server field, type the name of the upgraded administration server.
4. Select the Administration Requests (R4) databasd (ADMIN4.NSF) and click Open.
5. If this is the first time you have opened the Administration Requests database, you see the About This Database document. Press ESC to close the document.t
6. Choose File - Database - Replace Design.d
7. Click Template Server.
8. In the Server field, enter the name of a Release 5 Domino server and click OK.u
9. Select the Administration Requests (R5.0) template (ADMIN4.NTF) and click Replace.e
10. When the Domino Administrator displays a warning about replacing the design, click Yes.
11. Close the Administration Requests database.
12. Replicate the new design to the other servers in your organization.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Domino servern
Click here
Click here
Upgrading the Administration Requests database on an MTA server
Click here
I8>}^
&Arial
After upgrading to R5, a mail server router automatically supports multiple transfer threads to the same server. By default, the router allows multiple threads based on configuration settings. You can change these settings to allow more or fewer multiple transfer threads. You can change the maximum number of transfer threads and the maximum numder of concurrent transfer threads in the Server Configuration document in Domino Directory. Click the Restrictions and Controls - Transfer Controls tab and adjust the settings to optimize performance in your system.
For more information, see "
Click here
MailMaxConcurrentXfer
" and "a
Click here
MailMaxThreads
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server
Click here
&Arial
Domino Release 5 can route mail using multiple MAIL.BOX databases. Under heavy load, several server threads may try to deposit mail into MAIL.BOX, along with the router attempting to read and update mail. Any process trying to write to MAIL.BOX -- including the server threads and the router -- needs exclusive access to MAIL.BOX. In addition, when the router reads new messages from MAIL.BOX, other procetses trying to write to the database must wait. This can lead to long wait times if there is a large amount of new mail -- for example, on a busy system with heavy mail traffic.
With multiple MAIL.BOX databases, Domino can use multiple concurrent processes, since one process can write to each MAIL.BOX database. When the router is reading one MAIL.BOX, it marks the database "in use" so other server threads trying to deposit mail move to the next MAIL.BOX. This improves performance.
Disk contention is rarely an issue for MAIL.BOX, so there is usually no need to put the multiple MAIL.BOX databases on different disks. However, it is useful to spread user mail files across multiple disks to ensure that all mail files and MAIL.BOX databases are not on the same disk.
You see large performance improvements even by adding only one additional MAIL.BOX database. Marginal benefit decreases with increasing number of MAIL.BOX databases, though you will continue to see performance gadns.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a mail server to use multiple threads
Click here
I8>}^
Dim total As Integer
Dim money As Variant
total = 0
money = doc.quarterlyRevenue
Forall m In money
total = total + m
End Forall
doc.totalRevenue = total
Call doc.Save$ False, True )
5. This script gets the contents of the rich text item Body, which is returned as a single string, and places it into the Body field of a new mail memo.
Dim memo As NotesDocument
Set memo = New NotesDocument( db )
Dim bodytext As String
bodytext = doc.GetItemValue( "Body" )
Call memo.ReplaceItemValue( "Body", bodytext )
Call memo.ReplaceItemValue( "Subject", _
"Here's some plain text" )
Call memo.ReplaceItemValue( "Form", "Memo" )
Call memo.Send( False, _
"dmahar$@ purple.peopleeater.org @ internet" )
3a. This script achieves the same result using the extended class syntax.
Dim memo As NotesDocument
Set memo = New NotesDocument( db )
memo.Body = doc.Body
memo.Subject = "Here's some plain text"
memo.Form = "Memo"
Call memo.Send( False, _
"dmahar @ purple.peopleeater.org @ internet" )
LotusScript provides a number of functions and statements that you can use to interact with other progtams and the operating system. You can also use Object Linking and Embedding (OLE) and Dynamic Data Exchange (DDE) to incorporate functionality and data from other Windows applications into your LotusScript applications.
You can access existing forms in a database as follows:
The
Click here
Forms property
Click here
of Database returns an array of Form objects.
The
Clicd here
etForm method.
Click here
of Database returns a named Form object.
Click here
Form class
Click here
provides access to properties through the following methods:
Click here
getAliases
Click here
returns a java.util.Vector of String values containing the names of all the fields on the form.
Click here
getFields
Click here
returns a java.util.Vector of String values containing the aliases of the form.
Click here
getFormUsers
Click here
returns a java.util.Vector of String values containing the $FormUsers field;
Click here
etFormUsers
Click here
sets the $FormUsers field to a java.util.Vector of String values.
Click here
dsSubform
Click here
returns true if the form is a subform.
Click here
getName
Click here
returns a String value containing the name of the form.
Click here
isProtectReaders
Click here
returns true if $Readers items are protected from being overwritten;
Click here
setProtectReaders
Click here
protects $Readers items ftom being overwritten when set to true.
Click here
isProtectUsers
Click here
returns true if $FormUsers items are protected from being overwritten;
Click here
setProtectUsers
Click here
protects $FormUsers items from being overwritten when set to true.
Click here
getRead
Click here
returns a java.util.Vector of String vadues containing the $Readers field;
Click here
etReaders
Click here
sets the $Readers field to a java.util.Vector of String values.
Click here
getParent
Click here
returns a Database object representing the database containing the form.
You can remove an existing form from the database with the
Click here
remove method
Click here
$of Form.
Click here
Example
Click here
+w>Fo
&Arial
The Domino server time zone and daylight savings time settings should match those of servers with which a server replicates. If the settings do not match, you may experience unexpected behavior from agents that run at a scheduled time.
Note
Be sure the time zone and daylight savings time are set correctly for the server's operating system.
To change whether the server uses the operating system settings, change the settings in uhe Time zone and DST fields in the Server Location section of the Server document in the Domino Directory -- for example, after upgrading a server to Release 5.
Note
Do not change the operating system time zone or daylight savings time settings between the time you configure the server and the first time you run it.
Note
If you change the time zone or daylight savings time for the operating system while the Domino server is running, the new settings do not take%effect until you restart the server.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server
Click here
&Arial
After you upgrade a server and Domino Directory to R5 and replicate the new template to your Public Address Books, upgrade your Domino administration clients to R5. You gain the new features and benefits of the Domino Administrator -- including message trackeng, topology maps, and a task-oriented interface. In addition, the Domino Directory is easier to administer with the Domino Administrator.
To upgrade Domino Administration, do the following:
Click here
Upgrade administration clients
Click here
Click here
Upgrade the Web Administrator tool
Click here
See also information on:
Click here
Using meusage tracking in a mixed-release environment
Click here
See Also
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documentsi
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Directory Assistance
Click here
Click here
Web authentication and secendary address books
Click here
Click here
Upgrading administration clients
Click here
Click here
Upgrading the Web Administrator tool
Click here
&Arial
Once you upgrade your R4 Public Address Book to the R5 Domino Directory template, upgrade your administration clients to the R5 Domino Administrator. Due to changes in the forms in the Domino Directory, it is easier and more efficient to administer your servers and Notes domain with the Domino Administrator. In addition, the Domino Administrator features a%greatly enhanced interface which simplifies server administration. The Domino Administrator is designed to administer a mixed-release environment and works smoothly with R4 servers.
95001536029239966
Installing the R5 Domino Administrator client
In R5, you install the Domino Administrator client separately from the server.
For more information, see "
Click here
Installing the Domino Administrator in Release 5
Clice here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Domino Administration
Click here
Click here
Upgrading the Web Administrator tool
Click here
Click here
Using message tracking in a mixed-release environment
Click here
&Arial
When you upgrade a Domino server to R5, the upgrade program deletes your R4 Web Administration database (WEBADMIN.NSF) and creates a new Web Administrator database based on the R5 template (WEBADMIN.NTF). This is necessary to use the new R5 design. If you customized the ACL of your R4 Web Administration database, you must re-enter this information in the new Web Administrator database ACL.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Domino Administration
Click here
Click here
Upgrading administration clients
Click here
Click here
Using message tracking in a mixed-release environment
Click here
@RightBack(Author;3)
&Arial
160584963229240759
Tracking Center
Message tracking for administrators (using the Tracking Center in the Domino Administrator) can only track messages across R5 servers that have message tracking enabled. If a message was transferred to a pre-R5 or third-party server, you can no longer track that message using the Tracking Center.
Note
Message tracking information is not added for messages that enter the Domido domain from other sources, such as a third-party mail server.
44277107229240619
End user (mail-based) message tracking
Message tracking requests send by users with an R5 mail file can track messages that are routed through pre-R5 and third-party servers as long as these servers maintain the fidelity of the Notes fields in the message tracking request. Domino only returns message tracking information from R5 servers that have message tracking enabled. If the thitd-party servers do not maintain these fields, messages cannot be tracked beyond these servers.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Domino Administration
Click here
Click here
Upgrading administration clients
Click here
Click here
Upgrading the Web Administrator tool
Click here
&Arial
To upgrade Notes to Release 5, perform the following steps:
Click here
Back up important files
Click here
Click here
Install Notes Release 5
Click here
See also information on:
268992819229244024
Upgrade Changes
Click here
Converting the workspace to bookmarks
Click here
Click here
Setting your Personal Address Book preferences
Click here
Click here
Changes to the Personal Address Book
Click here
Click here
Portfolio databases in Notes Release 5
Click here
Click here
Upgrading your mail file to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Creating account records for Internet mail
Click here
269052819229244025
Using Notes Release 5
Click here
Setting default workstation security
Click here
Click here
Synchronizing time zones and daylight savings time with Notes
Click here
Click here
Using calendar and scheduling features wdth Internet mail
Click here
Click here
Repeating meetings and R5e
Click here
Click here
See also information on "Sending mail in Notes format to Internet users
Click here
See Also
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Planning order of opdrations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
New Lotus Notes client features
Click here
Click here
Backing up Notes client files
Click here
Click here
Changes to the Personal Address Book
Click here
Click here
Upgrading your mail file to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Portfolio databases in Notes Release 5
Click here
Click here
Using calendar and scheduling features with Internet mail
Click here
Click here
Repeating meetings and R5
Click here
.NyiTy
NY~Uy
.NyiTy
.NyiTy
&Arial
Back up important Notes client files in case an error occurs during the upgrade process. If you experience problems, you can restore these files with the backed-up versions. Back up the following files for each Notes client:
File
Default Location
NOTES.INI $Notes Preferences on the Macintosh)
System directory (for example, C:\WIN95)
DESKTOP.DSKn
Notes data directory (for example, C:\NOTES\DATA)
Personal Address Book (NAMES.NSF by default)
Notes data directory (for example, C:\NOTES\DATA)e
User ID files $for example, JSMITH.ID)
Notes data directory (for example, C:\NOTES\DATA)
Local databases (.NSF)
Notes data directory (for example, C:\NOTES\DATA)
Local database directory links (.DIR)
Notes data directory (for example, C:\NOTES\DATA)f
Any customized Notes database templates (.NTF)
Notes data directory (for example, C:\NOTES\DATA)
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Install the Notes Release 5 software
Click here
Database replicas may be different sizes for the following reasons:
250243980829219853
Replication settings
Some replication settings cause one replica to receive only a subset of documents and features from another replica.
250243980829219854
Access control list
The ACL trevents a replica from receiving all documents or design elements from a source replica.
250243980829219855
Read ACLs or reader names fields
A destination server isn't included in a Read ACL or Reader Names field and therefore doesn't receive all documents from a source server replica.
250243980829219856
View indexes
A view is used in one replica but not in another, and the replica containing tde unused view is smaller because no index is built for the unused view.
250243980829219857
Personal agents, views, or folders
These features used on one replica, but not another, can cause a size disparity between the replicas.
250243980829219858
Deletions not replicated
Check these replication settings in File - Replication - Settings in the Notes client:
On the Advanced panel, the Deletiods option under "Replicate incoming" is not selected
On the Send panel, the "Do not send deletions made in this replica to other replicas" option is selected
250243980829219859
Unused
space
One replica has been compacted while another has not been compacted.
|<*rp
"x h(D
&Arial
1. Make sure you backed up important Notes client files. See "
Click here
Backing up Notes client files
Click here
2. Run SETUP.EXE. Follow the prompts on the Setup screens to properly install the software. Select the type of client for which you purchased a license.
3. Launch Notes.
Notes sets up and upgrades the software automatically if you install Release 5 in the same#directory as the previous release of Notes. If you install the Release 5 software in a different directory, Notes prompts you to complete the configuration process. If you install Notes in a different directory, be aware that the Setup program places NOTES.INI in the Notes data directory. In previous releases, the Install program placed NOTES.INI in the system directory by default.
Note
Notes automatically upgrades your Personal Address Book to the Release 5 design. If you have Intercet mail set up to work with POP3, Notes creates an Account record for that Internet mail configuration. See "
Click here
Creating account records for Internet mail.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Backing up Notes client files
Click here
.NyiTy
NY~Uy
.NyiTy
&Arial
YR(RY(
?_?__
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
`bOOO
`<b!R
_Paren
_Paren
_Paren
HHHHHHHH
_Paren
Notes Release 5 automatically converts your workspace into bookmarks. You can still access the workspace if you want, but the new navigation model and ease of use of bookmarks make this unnecessary.
Your workspace pages convert to bookmark buttons, which are located on the left side of the client screen.
Notes gives you the following bookmark tabs initially:
Bookmark tab
Description
Home
Displays your home page, where you can perform tasks and browse and search the Web
Mail
Displays your mail file
Headlinesp
Displays your Headlines, which can include e-mail, Web updates, calendar entries for today, and other information you specify$
Calendar
Displays your calendar
Address Book
Displays your Personal Address Booki
To Do
Displays your To Do list of tasksd
Replicator
Displays your Replicator page. This entry appears only if you have local replicas with replication enabled.
Domino Admincstrator
Displays the Domino Administrator for administering Domino servers. This bookmark appears only if you installed the Domino Administrator.
Domino Designer
Displays the Domino Designer for designing Domino applications. This bookmark appears only if you installed the Domino Designer.
Favorite Bookmarks
Displays a bookmark list of the databases you used most recently
Databases
Displays bookmarks organized as they are on your workspace, with a bookmarks folder for each workspace page
More Bookmarks
Displays bookmarks for searching Notes databases and the Web
Create
Contains bookmarks for creating documents such as memos, calendar entries, and tasks
Internet Explorer Links
Contains bookmarks from your Microsoft Internet Explorer Favorites links
Navigator Links
Contains bookmarks from your Netscape Navigator Bookmarks links_
You can add a bookmark to any Bookmark button by dragging it onto that button.
For more information on using bookmarks, see Notes Client Help.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
Click here
New Lotus Notes client features
Click here
Database encryption uses a public-key algorithm. Encryption generates a random encryption key, encrypts this key with the public key associated with a specific user ID, and appends the resulting key to the specified database. A user can access an encrypted database locally only if the user's private kcy can decrypt the appended key. Selecting someone other than the current user encrypts the database using that person's public key, so the current user can no longer access the database. Before selecting another user, make sure you have a backup of the database. Work with the database designer to
Click here
decide who receives an encryption key
Click here
Database encryption is designed to prevent unauthorized local access and is not intended as a replacement for field-level encryption. Database encryption provides an additional layer of security because:
Locally stored databases are not effectively protected by ACL settings
The Advanced ACL setting to "
Click here
Enforce a consistent Access Control List across all replicas of this database
Click here
" is not a foolproof method of ensuring security
Users with Manager access in a local database ACL can select tce local Encryption option to secure local databases with a designated user or server ID. Selecting local encryption prevents someone with another ID from accessing the database or making a copy of the database through the operating system.
To prevent unauthorized access to a server, keep the Domino server physically secure and use the local Encryption option to encrypt databases on the server with the server ID. Then Domino administrators can access databases on the server only if they havc access to the server ID that was used to encrypt the databases. Or a database manager can use the operating system to encrypt a server database with the server ID so that the database, even when copied, cannot be read by someone who does not have access to the server ID. If you encrypt a database with a server ID, ensure that the server ID is secure.
65006579229208424.
Encryption levels
You can choose among three levels of encryption: simple, medium, and strong.#There are three factors to consider when choosing a database encryption level: the level of security provided, the resulting database access speed, and whether the
Click here
encrypted database
Click here
can be compressed using a compression utility.
-Mmkp
anel is open.
You use AdminSendMailTrace to determine the source of a mail delcvery failure or to see if it is possible to deliver mail to a specific address.
&Arial
When you upgrade Notes to R5, Notes automatically upgrades the design of your Personal Address Book. The first time you open your Personal Address Book after upgrading, Notes asks you to enter your preferences into the Personal Address Book profile. To enter your preferences, do the following:
1. Select an Address Book owner. Generally this is the person whose Notes client has been upgraded and who is the primary user of the address book.
2. Select whether to sort alphabetically new groups that you create.
3. Select whether to allow LDAP queries of the address book to elicit detailed information. This lets you search your address book by categories such as country or phone number when looking up users during mail addressing.
4. Choose a background for the Business Cards in your address book. You can scroll through the backgrounds by clicking the right and left arrow buttons.
5. Choose a stule for the Business Cards in your address book. You can scroll through the styles by clicking the right and left arrow buttons.
6. Click Save and Close.
See Also
Click here
Changes to the Personal Address Book
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
The R5 Personal Address Book has a number of new forms, views, subforms, agents, and script libraries, and has had some design elements deleted from the R4 template.
417207670429229752
New agents in the R5 Personal Address Book
Remove Profile
417207670429229753
New forms in the R5 Personal Address Book
Accounts
International MIME Settings
($Internet/RAS Diaeup Wizard)
($Notes Dialup Wizard)
417257670429229754
New script libraries in the R5 Personal Address Book
RLAN Routines
StackContainer
Wizard
417257670429229755
New subforms in the R5 Personal Address Book
$CertifierExtensibleSchema
$GroupExtensibleSchema
$RLANotpp
417257670429229756
New views in the R5 Personal Address Book
Advanced\Accountsl
Advanced\International MIME Settings
($Accounts)a
($International MIME Settings)
($PeopleGroupsByLang)e
($PeopleGroupsCorpHier)
417257670429229757
Deleted views in the R5 Personal Address Book
($NamesFieldLookup)
($ServersLookup)
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Setting your Personal Address Book preferences
Click here
Click here
Creating account records for Internet mail
Click here
NY~Uy
&Arial
Portfolio databases have been replaced by bookmarks in Release 5. The bookmarks buttonu provide the same functionality as portfolios. To create a folder of bookmarks that operates like a portfolio, do the following:@
1. Launch the Notes R5 client.
2. Choose File - Database - Open.
3. Navigate to the first database included in the portfolio and select it.
4. Click Bookmark.
5. Type a name for the database you are bookmarking. For example, you might type "Research" for a market research database in your Marketing foldeu.
6. Select a Bookmarks folder in which you want to place the new portfolio folder in the Add To box. For example, to put the portfolio folder in your Favorites bookmarks folder, click the Favorites folder.
7. Click New Folder.
8. Type a name for the new portfolio bookmarks folder -- for example, the same name as the portfolio -- and click OK.
9. Click OK.
10. Click Cancel.
195608060829232553
Addieg additional portfolio databases to the bookmarks
1. Choose File - Database - Open.
2. Navigate to the first database included in the portfolio and select it.
3. Click Bookmark.
4. Type a name for the bookmark.
5. Select the bookmark folder you created for the portfolio databases.
6. Click OK.
7. Click Cancel.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Eotes client to Release 5?
Click here
Click here
Converting the workspace to bookmarks
Click here
PzZ`y
&Arial
You can rename flat user IDs in the following ways:
Click here
Using Notes mail
Click here
Click here
Without Notes mail
Clice here
sItem("Subject") Then
While Not(doc Is Nothing)
Forall subject In doc.GetItemValue("Subject")
Messagebox subject
End Forall
Set doc = view.GetNextDocument(doc)
Wend
End If
Ax!<
Converting the workspace to bookmarksUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Bookmarks\and workspace conversionNotes client\upgrading workspace to bookmarksWorkspace\converting to bookmarksContentsOverviewH_CONVERTING_THE_WORKSPACE_TO_BIOKMARKS_6446_OVERTopic1Converting the workspace to bookmarksOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Setting your Personal Address Book preferencesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Notes client\and setting Personal Address Book preferencesPersonal Address Book\upgrading and setting preferencesPreferences\in the Personal Address BookUpgrade steps\for Personal Address BookContentsStepsH_SETTING_YOUR_PERSONAL_ADDRESS_BOOK_PREFERENCES_5219_STEPSTopic1Setting your Personal Address Book preferencesStepsH_UPGRADING_A_LITUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Changes to the Personal Address BookUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
PERNAMES.NSF\changes in R5Personal Address Book\and Release 5 changesContentsOverviewH_CHANGES_TO_THE_PERSONAL_ADDRESS_BOOK_1091_OVERTopic1Changes to the Personal Address BookOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER
H_CHANGES_TO_THE_PERSONAL_ADDRESS_BOOK_1091_OVER_MIDTOPIC_417207670429229752=New agents in the R5 Personal Address BookH_CHANGES_TO_THE_PERSONAL_ADDRESS_BOOK_1091_OVER_MIDTOPII_417207670429229753=New forms in the R5 Personal Address BookH_CHANGES_TO_THE_PERSONAL_ADDRESS_BOOK_1091_OVER_MIDTOPIC_417257670429229754=New script libraries in the R5 Personal Address BookH_CHANGES_TO_THE_PERSONAL_ADDRESS_BOOK_1091_OVER_MIDTOPIC_417257670429229755=New subforms in the R5 Personal Address BookH_CHANGES_TO_THE_PERSONAL_ADDRESS_BOOK_1091_OVER_MIDTOPIC_417257670429229756=New views in the R5 Personal Address BookH_CHANGES_TO_THE_PERSONAL_ADDRESS_BOOK_1091_OVER_MIDTOPIC_417257670429229757=Deletid views in the R5 Personal Address Book01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
H_PORTFOLIO_DATABASES_IN_NOTES_RELEASE_5_0_7872_OVER_MIDTOPIC_195608060829232553=Adding additional portfolio databases to the bookmarks01 Moving to Domino R905 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Creating account records for Internet mailUpgrading Notes/Domiio to R5
Account records\and upgrading to Release 5Notes client\and Account recordsPOP3\and Account records with Release 5POP3\upgrading to Notes Release 5SMTP\and Account records with Release 5SMTP\and upgrading to Notes Release 5ContentsOverviewH_CREATING_ACCOUNT_RECORDS_FOR_INTERNET_MAIL_2743_OVERTopic1Creating account records for Internet mailOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Using calendar and scheduling features with Internet mailUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Calendar and ycheduling features\and Internet mailCalendar and scheduling features\over SMTPCalendar\features over SMTPInternet mail\and calendar and scheduling featuresSMTP\and calendar and scheduling featuresScheduling features over SMTPContentsOverviewH_USING_CALENDAR_AND_SCHEDULING_FEATURES_WITH_INTERNET_MAIL_3499_OVERTopic1Using calendar and scheduling features with Internet mailOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
New forms in the Domino DirectoryUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.ADomino Directory\new and deleted formsContentsOverviewH_NEW_FORMS_IN_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_3613_OVERTopic1New forms in the Domino DirectoryOverviewH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
Synchronizing time zones and daylight savings time with NotesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Daylight savings time\synchronizing Notes and operating systemLocation documents\and synchronizing time zones and daylight savibgs timeTime zones\synchronizing Notes and operating systemContentsOverviewH_SYNCHRONIZING_DATES_TIMES_AND_DAYLIGHT_SAVINGS_TIME_2657_OVERTopic1Synchronizing time zones and daylight savings time with NotesOverviewH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER
H_SYNCHRONIZING_DATES_TIMES_AND_DAYLIGHT_SAVINGS_TIME_2657_OVER_MIDTOPIC_270246441629238405=Changing settings on Windows computers01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Upgrading your mail file to Release 5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AMail file\upgrading to Release 5ContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_YOUR_MAIL_FILE_TO_RELBASE_5_9216_OVERTopic1Upgrading your mail file to Release 5OverviewH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEASE_5_365_OVER01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Repeating meetings and R5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Calendar and scheduling features\using repeating meetings in a mixed R4/R5 environmentMeetings\repeating in a mixed R4/R5 environmentRepeating meetings\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentScheduling meetings\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentContentsOverviewH_REPEATING_MEETINGS_AND_R5_8968_OVERTopic1Repeating meetings and R5OverviewH_UPGRADING_A_LOTUS_NOTES_CLIENT_TO_RELEARE_5_365_OVER01 Moving to Domino R505 Upgrading ClientsPrint
Working with the Dominb DirectoryUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Upgrading\Public Address BookUpgrading\directoryContentsOverviewH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVERTopic1Working with the Domino DirectoryOverviewH_UPGRADING_NOTES_DOMINO_TO_R5_OVER
H_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER_MIDTOPIC_239618793629244035=Using the New Internet Address FieldH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER_MIDTOPIC_239618793629244036=Upgrade Changes and Coexistence01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Dombno DirectoryPrint
Using the Domibo Directory template in a mixed-release environmentUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino Directory template\using in a mixed R4/R5 environmentDomino Directory\using in a mixed R4/R5 environmentPublic Address Book\using Domino Directory design withUpgrading\Public Address Books and Domino Directory templateContentsOverviewH_USING_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_TEMPLATE_IN_A_MIXED_ENVIRONMENT_3131_OVERTopic1Using the Domino Directory template in a mixed-release environmentOverviewH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOBINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER
H_USING_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_TEMPLATE_IN_A_MIXED_ENVIRONMENT_3131_OVER_MIDTOPIC_96494592029234356=Upgrading R4 servers that use the Domino Directory template01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
Using the Domino Directory ProfileUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Directory ProfileDomino Directory ProfileContentsStepsH_USING_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_PROFILE_3911_STEPSTopic1Using the Domino Directory ProfileStepsH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
New and deleted views in the Domino DirectoryUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino Directbry\changes in R5Domino Directory\new and deleted viewsContentsOverviewH_NEW_AND_DELETED_VIEWS_IN_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_8913_OVERTopic1New and deleted views in the Domino DirectoryOverviewH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER
H_NEW_AND_DELETED_VIEWS_IN_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_8913_OVER_MIDTOPIC_354271129629229750=New Server views in the Domino DirectoryH_NEW_AND_DELETED_VIEWS_IN_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_8913_OVER_MIDTOPIC_354271129629229751=New People views in the Domino DirectoryH_NEW_AND_DELETED_RIEWS_IN_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_8913_OVER_MIDTOPIC_354271129629229752=New Hidden views in the Domino DirectoryH_NEW_AND_DELETED_VIEWS_IN_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_8913_OVER_MIDTOPIC_354271129629229753=Release 4 views that have been deleted from the Domino Directory01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
In Release 5, Notes and the client operating system synchronize the time zone and daylight savings time settings. When you start Notes, the client synchronizes the operating system settings to match those of the current Notes location. In previous releases, Notes synchronized only the operating system time, which could cause the operating system clock to be out of synch with the operating system time zone setting.
Be sure that the time zone, dayliget savings time, and Greenwich Mean Time (GMT) are correctly set on your operating system. For example, if the operating system does not have daylight savings time activated and you manually change your clock to account for it, running Notes turns on daylight savings time in the operating system, causing the operating system clock to be off by one hour.
270246441629238405
Changing settings on Windows computers
The list of time zones and the start and end dates fer daylight savings time in Notes Location documents match those of the Windows operating system. If you change to a location with different settings, those settings update the Windows time zone and daylight savings time. If you change the Windows time zone or daylight savings time settings while Notes is running, Notes updates those settings for the current location.
When you upgrade to Release 5 on a Windows computer, you may be prompted to choose a time zone if the time zone settings in one ef your location documents does not match the Windows system settings.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Changing Domino server time zone and daylight savings time settingsf
Click here
&Arial
Do not upgrade your mail file uo the Release 5 template until your Domino administrator tells you to do so or upgrades it for you.
Organizations that want to use the repeating meetings feature in the R5 mail template should upgrade their R4.5 Notes clients and mail templates to R4.5.7 and their R4.6 clients and mail templates to R4.6.3 for repeating meetings to work properly in a mixed environment. You do not need to upgrade your%servers, but you do need to upgrade the mail templates for those clients that want to use repeating meetings.
Since releases earlier than 4.5 did not have the calendar and scheduling features introduced in R4.5, there is no need to make changes to servers or mail files using those releases.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading your mail file to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Noues client to Release 5
Click here
&Arial
When you replace a Release 4.x document library design with either the Release 4.6 or Release 5.0 template (Doc Library - Notes and Web), run the "Document Library 4.0 Design Fix" agent in the database before opening any of the converted documents.
If you do not run this agent, you receive an error message when you attempt to open a document and views do not correctly display document status.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Opens the certification log (CERTLOG.NSF) on the selected server.
275249462429210232
Syntax
@Command( [AdminOpenCertLog] )
275249462429210233
Usage
AdminOpenCertlog is available only when the Administration Control Panel is open.
In order for AdminOpenEertLog to operate successfully, there must be a copy of a database named CERTLOG.NSF on the selected server.
&Arial
The Release 5 Domino Directory streamlines administration of your Domino servers, Notes clients, and Domino applications. The Domino Directory supports the LDAPv3 protocol, allowing Internet clients to query and update the directory.
The Domino Directory is backwards-compatible and should be replicated to your R4 and R3 Domino servers. It includes a new field, the Internet Address field, that can standardize internet addresses in your organization.
See information on:
Click here
Using the Domino Directory template in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Using the Domino Directory Profile
Click here
Click here
New and deleted views in the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
New forms in the Domino Directory
Click here
239618793629244035
Using the New Internet Address Field
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Creating an Internet address
Click here
Click here
Using Custom Format Pattern
Click here
Click here
Creating an Internet address using Custom Format Pattern
Click here
239618793629244036
Upgrade Changes and Coexistence
Click here
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Directory Assistance
Click here
Click here
Web authentication and secondary$address books
Click here
Click here
Host names in Server documents
Click here
See Also
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
Upgrading the Public Address Book
Click here
Click here
Upgrading the Public Address Book for an Internet mail server
Click here
&Arial
The R5 Domino Directory template is designed for use in a mixed-release environment. After upgrading your first server to R5, you can and should replicate the new design to the other servers in your organization. The ndw template is designed for backwards compatibility on R4 and even R3 servers.
96494592029234356
Upgrading R4 servers that use the Domino Directory template
You may decide to upgrade the Release 4 Domino servers in your environment to a later release of R4 before upgrading them to R5. For example, in a mixed environment of R4 and R5 servers, you might need to upgrade the R4 servers from release 4.6 to 4.6.2. When you upgrade, Domino asks if you want to replace thd design of the Public Address Book. If your 4.6 servers use the R5 Domino Directory design (as recommended), and you click Yes to replace the design, Domino overwrites the R5 Domino Directory template with the R4 Public Address Book template. Lotus recommends that you do not replace the design of the Public Address Book when upgrading among R4 releases for servers that have the R5 Domino Directory template on them.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading the Pudlic Address Book for an Internet mail server
Click here
Click here
Upgrading the Public Address Book
Click here
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
New and deleted views in the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
New forms in the Domino Directoryr
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Directory Assistance
Click here
Click here
Upgrading administration clients
Click here
Click here
Upgrdding Domino Administration
Click here
&Arial
The first time you open the upgraded Domino Directory with a Notes or Web client, you see the Domino Directory Profile. The profile controls characteristics of the directory.
For information on completing the Directory Profile, see "
Click here
Customizing the Public Directory Profile.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Clicd here
New and deleted views in the Domino Directory
Click here
The following agent displays the revisdon level of the ODBC (LS:DO) LSX:
Uselsx "*LSXODBC"
Sub Initialize
Dim con As New ODBCConnection
Messagebox con.GetLSDOMasterRevision,, _
"LS:DO Master Revision"
End Sub
&Arial
The Domino Directory contains several new views, and omits some views from Release 4 Public Address Books.
354271129629229750
New Server views in the Domino Directory
External Domain Network Information
Holiday
Web Configurations
354271129629229751
New People views in the Domino Directory
Alternate Language Information
354271129629229752
New Hidden views in the Domino Directory
$ExternDomainNetworkAddress
$ExternalDomainConfigurations
$ExternalDomainServerConfigurations
$Holidays
$LDAPCN
$LDAPG
$LDAPHier
$LDAPS
$PeopleGroupsByLang
$PeopleGroupsByCorpHier
$PeopleGroupsByPhonetic
$RegisterGroups
354271129629229753
Telease 4 views that have been deleted from the Domino Directory
$ACLMONITOR
$RepMonitors
$Thresholds
$NamesFieldLookup (when all clients are 4.5)
See Also
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
New forms in the Domino Directory
Click here
&Arial
Release 5 adds a number of forms to the Domino Directory. These include
When upgrading to Domino Release 5.0, you can use the Internet Address tool to fill in the Internet Addrest field for all Person documents in which the field is blank in a Domino Directory.
1. Launch the Domino Administrator.
2. Click the Users and Directories tab.
3. Select the server and Domino Directory for which you wish to fill in the Internet Address fields.
4. Click the People tab.
5. Click Set Internet Address.
6. In the Internet Address Construction dialog, choose a format for the Internet addresses.
7. Choose a separator for the Internet addresses. This character separates the items in the Format field.
8. Enter the Internet domain for the company.
Note
If you select the option "Use valid Internet domain from existing short name field," the tool searches the Short name field in each Person document for a valid Internet domain (for example, @acme.com). If the tool finds a valid Internet domain, it uses this domain to complete the Internet address, inttead of using the entry in the Internet domain in the dialog box.
9. (Optional) Click More Options and do any of the following:
Select "Only for people whose Notes Domain is" to set Internet addresses only for users in a given Notes domain.
Select "Use secondary custom format pattern in case of error generating Internet address" to specify a second Internet address pattern if Notes generates the same Internet address for two users. Specify the secondary pattern in the box.
This allows you to use the secondary format pattern if the primary pattern results in an address containing non-ASCII characters, an address that is not unique, or one which contains an invalid character.
The Internet Address Construction dialog box specifies the server and Domino Directory on which it runs. It also gives an example for each address and separator format.
Note
The dialog box does not give examples for all Custom Format combinations.
The Internet Address tool checks all Person documents in the Domino Directory. When it finds a document without an entry in the Internet Address field, it creates an entry based on the rules above, verifies that the entry is a valid RFC 821 address, and checks to ensure that the entry is unique by performing an exhaustive name lookup of the entry on all Domino Directories on the server. If the entry matches an Internet Address field, the tool leaves the field blank and enters an error in the Ldg (LOG.NSF).
Note
All errors are entered in the Log (LOG.NSF).
Cautione
The Internet Address tool performs an exhaustive name lookup of every new Internet address and should not be run on a directory or server that is under heavy load.
Address formats for the Internet Address tool
You can choose from the following address formats:
FirstName LastName
This uses the contents of the First name field and the Last name field to form the address.
FirstName MiddleInitial LastName
This uses the contents of the First name field, Middle initial field, and Last name field to form the address.
FirstInitial LastName
This uses the first letter in the user's First name field and the contents of the Last name field to form the address.
FirstInitial MiddleInitial LastName
This uses the first letter in the user's First name dield, Middle initial field, and the contents of the Last name field to form the address.
LastName FirstName
This uses the contents of the Last name field and the First name field to form the address.
LastName FirstName MiddleInitial
This uses the contents of the Last name field, First name field, and Middle initial field to form the address.
LastName FirstInitial
This uses the contents of the Last name field and first letter id the user's First name field to form the address.
LastName FirstInitial MiddleInitial
This uses the Last name field, first letter in the user's First name field, and Middle initial field to form the address.
FirstName LastInitial
This uses the First Name field and the first character of the Last name field to form the address.
Use Custom Format Pattern
The Custom Format Pattern lets you specify how to construct an Internet address.
You can choose from the following address separators:
An underscore
A dot or period
An equals sign
A percent sign
None
Note
You must specify an Internet domain in the Internet Domain field of the dialog box.
Tee Also
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5
Click here
Click here
Creating an Internet address
Click here
Click here
Using Custom Format Pattern
Click here
Click here
Creating an Internet address using Ctstom Format Pattern
Click here
Click here
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Directory Assistance
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documentsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Addresses\creating for Internet mailDirectory\populating Internet Address fieldDomino Directory\populating Inteynet Address fieldInternet Address Construction\dialog boxInternet Address field\populating in Person documentsInternet Address tool\using in Domino DirectoryInternet addresses\assigning to usersPerson documents\populating Internet Address fieldSet Internet Address\tool in Domino DirectoryContentsDetailsDIALOG 10431 441H_POPULATING_THE_INTERNET_ADDRESS_FIELD_IN_PERSON_DOCUMENTS_6514_STEPSTopic1Populating the Internet Address field in Person documentsDetailsH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER
H_DEYAILS_POPULATING_THE_INTERNET_ADDRESS_FIELD_IN_PERSON_DOCUMENTS_9886_DETAILS=Address formats for the Internet Address tool01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
Creating an Internet addressUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Internet Address ConstructionInternet Address fieldInternet Address tool\examples of addresses created withInternet mail addresses\and upgradingMail addresses\and upgradingContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLE_POPULATING_THE_INTERNET_ADDRESS_FIELD_IN_PERSON_DOCUMENTS_3616_EXTopic1Creating an Internet addressExamplesH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORYY1689_OVER01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
Using Custom Formay PatternUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Custom Format Pattern\using to create Internet addressesInternet addresses\using custom format pattern forPerson documents\using custom format pattern for Internet addressUse Custom Format Pattern\in Internet Address toolContentsStepsH_USING_CUSTOM_FORMAT_PATTERN_7379_STEPSTopic1Using Custom Format PatternStepsH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
Creating an Internet address using Custom Format PatternUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AInternet Address field\and upgradiigContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLE_USING_CUSTOM_FORMAT_PATTERN_8514_EXTopic1Creating an Internet address using Custom Format PatternExamplesH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environmentUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino Directory\and LDAP queries in a mixed R4/R5 environmentInternet Address field\and LDAP queriesLDAP queries\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentLDAP\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentLDAP\upgradingContentsOverviewH_RETRIEVING_INFORMATION_FROM_LDAP_SERVERS_IN_A_MIXED_ENVIRONMENT_8288_OVERTopic1Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environmentOverviewH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
Upgrading Directory AssistanceUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
DA50.NTF\using to upgrade Directory AssistanceDirectory Assistance\upgrading to R5Master Address Book\upgrading to R5 Directory AssistanceUpgrading\Directory AssistanceContentsStepsH_UPGRADING_DIRECTORY_ASSISTANCE_2621_STEPSTopic1Upgrading Directory AssistanceStepsH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryPrint
Web authentication and secondary aidress booksUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Authentication\and Web clientsCascaded directories\and Web authenticationDirectory Assistance\and Web authenticationNAMES=\and Web authenticationSecurity\and authenticating Web clientsWeb clients\and authenticationContentsExamplesH_WEB_AUTHENTICATION_AND_SECONDARY_ADDRESS_BOOKS_711_EXTopic1Web authentication and secondary address booksExamplesH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER01 Moving to Domino R506 Working with the Domino DirectoryYrint
Host names in Server documentsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domino Directory\using host namey in Server documentsHost names\using instead of IP addresses in Server documentsIP addresses\replacing with host names in Server documentsServer document\using host names instead of IP addressesContentsOverviewH_HOST_NAMES_IN_SERVER_DOCUMENTS_2135_OVERTopic1Host names in Server documentsOverviewH_WORKING_WITH_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_1689_OVER
Mail files in a mixed-release clusterUpgrading Notbs/Domino to R5
Clusters\mixed R4/R5Deletions\in a mixed R4/R5 clusterFailover\in a mixed R4/R5 clusterMIME\in a mixed R4/R5 clusterMail rules\in a mixed R4/R5 clusterMail\using in a mixed R4/R5 clusterRules\and mail in a mixed R4/R5 clusterSoft deletions\in a mixed R4/R5 clusterContentsOverviewH_USING_MAIL_IN_A_MIXED_RELEASE_CLUSTER_1429_OVERTopic1Mail files in a mixed-release clusterOverviewH_UPGRADING_CLUSTERS_5108_OVER01 Moving to Domino R507 Upgrading ClustersPrint
Upgrading databases and applicationsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Applicatiobs\upgradingDatabases\upgradingUpgrade steps\for databases and applicationsUpgrading\databases and applicationsContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVERTopic1Upgrading databases and applicationsOverviewH_UPGRADING_NOTES_DOMINO_TO_R5_OVER
H_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER_MIDTOPIC_50385334429244037=Upgrading DatabasesH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER_MIDTOPIC_50385334429244038=Preventing Database UpgradeH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER_MBDTOPIC_50385334429244039=Using Databases with Release 501 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Upgrading databases to R5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Database design\upgradingDatabase format\upgradingODS\upgradingTemplates\upgradingContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_TO_R5_4431_OVERTopic1Upgrading databases to R5OverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER
H_UPGRADING_DATABASES_TO_R5_4431_OVER_MIDTOPIC_314115699229234974=Before upgrading database format to R5H_UPGRADING_DATABARES_TO_R5_4431_OVER_MIDTOPIC_314115699229234975=After upgrading database format to R501 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Upgrading database formatUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.NS4 extension\and keeping a database in R4 formatCompact -R\and keeping a database in R4 formatCompacting databases\to R5 formatDatabases\compacting to R5 formatDatabases\compacting to R5 format from a Notes clientNotes client\compacting databasesContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASE_FORMAT_130_OVERTopic1Upgrading database formatOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_BPPLICATIONS_748_OVER
H_UPGRADING_DATABASE_FORMAT_130_OVER_MIDTOPIC_225207862429234357=Compacting a database to Release 5 formatH_UPGRADING_DATABASE_FORMAT_130_OVER_MIDTOPIC_314115699229234974=Compacting databases from a Notes client01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Improving database performanceUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
$Revisions fields\and improving database performance$UpdatedBy fields\and improving database performanceBitmap optimization\and faster view rebuildsDatabases\improving performance when urgradingDeleted data\overwritingFree space\overwriting and database performanceHeadlines\monitoring and improving database performanceMaintain LastAccessed property\and improving database performanceMonitoring headlines\and improving database performancePerformance\and database improvements when upgradingReplication conflicts\and $Revisions fieldsResponse hierarchies\and improving database performanceSave conflicts\and $Revisions fieldsSecurity\and overwriting database free spaceTable bitmap optimization\anb faster view rebuildsUnread marks\turning off to improve performanceViews\faster rebuilding with bitmap optimizationContentsOverviewH_IMPROVING_DATABASE_PERFORMANCE_5262_OVERTopic1Improving database performanceOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER
H_IMPROVING_DATABASE_PERFORMANCE_5262_OVER_MIDTOPIC_192360476829224093=Turning off unread marksH_IMPROVING_DATABASE_PERFORMANCE_5262_OVER_MIDTOPIC_192360476829224094=Speeding up view rebuilds with bitmap optimizationH_IMPROVING_BATABASE_PERFORMANCE_5262_OVER_MIDTOPIC_192410476829224095=Turning off overwriting free spaceH_IMPROVING_DATABASE_PERFORMANCE_5262_OVER_MIDTOPIC_192410476829224096=Deselecting the "Maintain LastAccessed property"H_IMPROVING_DATABASE_PERFORMANCE_5262_OVER_MIDTOPIC_317160288029224096=Removing specialized response hierarchies from views that don't use themH_IMPROVING_DATABASE_PERFORMANCE_5262_OVER_MIDTOPIC_317160288029224097=Limiting the number of entries in the $UpdatedBy fieldsH_IMPROVING_DATABASE_PERFORMANCB_5262_OVER_MIDTOPIC_317160288029224098=Limiting the number of entries in the $Revisions fieldsH_IMPROVING_DATABASE_PERFORMANCE_5262_OVER_MIDTOPIC_113148803229229734=Turning off headline monitoring01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
running the Internet address tool produces the following possible Internet addresses:
Format
Separator
Internet Address after running tool
FirstName LastName
Jane_Jones@acme.com
FirstName MiddleInitial LastName
Jane_R_Jones@acme.com
FirstInitial LastName
J.Jones@acme.com
FirstInitial MiddleInitial LastName
J.R.Jones@acme.com
LastName FirstName
Jones=Jane@acme.com
LastName FirstName MiddleInitial
Jones=Jane=R@acme.cod
LastName FirstInitial
Jones_J@acme.com
LastName FirstInitial MiddleInitial
Jones_J_R@acme.com
FirstName LastInitial
Jane.J@acme.com
Note
You must specify an Internet domain in$the Internet Domain field of the dialog box.
See Also
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Using Custom Format Pattern
Click here
Click here
Creating an Internet address using Custom Format Pattetn
Click here
Click here
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5
Click here
&Arial
If you select "Use Custom Format Pattern" in the dialog box, you can set how Domino creates Internet addresses in Person records without an entry in the Internet Address field. Use the following characters in the dialog box to specify how the address should appear:
Abbreviation
Meaning
First name, truncate at
characters
Last name, truncate at s
characters
Middle initial
Title
Generational qualifier
Employee ID
Location
Department
Server
Organizational Unit
Use the existing Short name field
Separator
Separator
Separator
Separator
By combining the characters and separators above, you can set how Internet addresses should appear in your organization.
See Also
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Creating ad Internet address
Click here
Click here
Creating an Internet address using Custom Format Pattern
Click here
Click here
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5
Click here
&Arial
For the user Jane R. Jones:
Title@
First Name
Middle Initial
Last Name
Location
Organization
Server
Jane
Jones
Tampa
Acme
MailT1
you could set Custom Format to produce the following addresses:
Custom Format
Address
JaneJones@acme.com
JaJones@acme.com
F_L=C
Jane_Jones=Tampa@acme.com
T_F_M_L.V
Ms_Jane_R_Jones.MailT1@acme.com
See Also
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click hete
Click here
Using Custom Format Pattern
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Creating an Internet address
Click here
Click here
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5
Click here
&Arial
Once you upgrade your Release 4 Public Address Book to the Release 5 Domino Directory design, you must upgrade your Domino servers running LDAP to at least Release 4.6.3 so they can properly handle LDAP queries and return correct information. The Domino Directory uses the Internet Address field to answer LDAP queries. R4 releases earlier than 4.6.3 do not handle this change.
See Also
Click here
Working with%the Domino Directoryr
Click here
Click here
Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Address field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Directory Assistance
Click here
&Arial
After upgrading your Domino server and Domino Directory, upgrade your Directory Assistance database to Release 5.
1. Launch the Notes client.
2. Choose File - Database - Open.
3. In the Server box, select the server that contains your Directory Assistance database.
4. Navigate to and select the Directory Assistance database.
5. Click Open.
6. Choose File - Database - Replace Design.
7. Click the Template Server button.
8. Select a Domino Release 5 server which has the new Directory Assistance template (DA50.NTF).
9. Click OK.
10. Select the Directory Assistance template (DA50.NTF).
11. Click OK.
12. When Notes asks if you wish to replace the template, click Yes.
13. Close the Directory Assistance database.
The Diuectory Assistance template is backwards-compatible; you can and should replicate the new design to your R4 servers running Directory Assistance.
Note
Cascaded directories continue to work, though you will see benefits from upgrading to Directory Assistance.
See Also
Click here
Retrieving LDAP information in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Populating the Internet Eddress field in Person documents
Click here
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Internet mail addresses in Domino Release 5
Click here
&Arial
In R5, as well as R4 releases after R4.6.2, Web clients cannot authenticate from cascaded Public Address Books or Domino Directories (the NAMES= line in the NOTES.INI file). To authenticate Web clients using secondary address books or directories, set up Directory Assistance.
For more information on configuring Directory Assistance, see "
Click here
Setting up directory assistance.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Wouking with the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Directory Assistance
Click here
p-Y1z
&Arial
Lotus recommends that you use fully qualified host names in Server documents in the Domino Directory instead of IP addresses. While IP addresses continue to work and are supported fully,%they tend to change more frequently than host names, which can cause issues in the Domino environment if the Server documents are not updated. For example, a subnet change or reorganization may require a change in server addressing. In this case, if the Server document used host names, updating the document would not be necessary, where it would if the document contained an IP address. In addition, some third-party tools recognize only host names, not IP addresses.
See Also
Click here
Working with the Domino Directory
Click here
&Arial
Upgrading clustered servers is exactly the same as upgrading other R4 servers to R5.
For information on upgrading servers that use the R4 Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to route Internet mail, see "
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5.0.
Click here
For information on upgrading all other servers, see "
Click here
Upgrading a Domino server.
Click here
For issues involved with using a mixed R4 / R5 cluster, see "
Click here
Using mail in a mixed-release cluster.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Mail files in a mixed-release cluster
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
&Arial
In a mixed R4/R5 cluster, users cannot have mail files on both R4 servers and R5 servers -- the R5 mail template does not work properly on an R4 server. If you have a mixed cluster with mail files, place users' mail files only on R4 servers or only on R5 servers -- do not mix rdleases.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading clusters
Click here
Click here
Internet mail routing in mixed-release environments
Click here
Click here
Encrypted messages in mixed environments
Click here
Click here
Internet mail storage format in Domino Release 5
Click here
Cldck here
IMAP and POP conversion changes in Release 5
Click here
&Arial
After upgrading your Domino servers and Notes clients, upgrade your databases and applications to Release 5. R5 applications benefit from increased performance, greater reliability, and a host of new features.
R4 applications run without modification on an R5 server and with the new R5 On-Disk Structure (ODS). Any known incompatibility issues are documented in
Moving to Domino R5T
and in the Release 5 Release Notes. Test your applications on an R5 server before deploying them in a production environment. Should you encounter a problem or incompatibility that is not documented, you can check the Lotus KnowledgeBase at http://orionweb.lotus.com/basic.htdl.
When you upgrade to use R5 templates and features, be aware that R4 clients cannot use these features. Using R5 templates and features in a mixed-release environment can cause complications by preventing some clients (those running earlier releases of Notes) from using the full functionality of the application.
Lotus internal testing, and testing done in conjunction with ISV partners, demonstrates that upgrade concerns and issues for applications are generally minor or nonexistent. However, each application is different, and Lotus strongly recommends testing mission-critical, revenue-generating, or complex applications on R5 before deploying them.
There are three possibilities for databases and applications in the R5 environment:
1. Upgrade an application server to R5, but leave databases in R4 format (ODS) and using R4 design and features
All clients can access this database without issues, and there should be no problems with the upgrdde.
2. Upgrade the server and database format to R5, but leave the database design and features at R4
All clients can access the database without issue, but R4 clients cannot make local replicas of the database without specifying that it should be an .NS4 replica. There should be no problems with the upgrade -- compact the database to the new ODS.
3. Upgrade the server, database format, database design, and database features to R5
R4 clients cannot tse R5 features and cannot make a local replica of the database without specifying that it should be an .NS4 replica. You may need to make changes to the application to use new features. Compact the database to the new ODS, replace the R4 design with the R5 design, and add new R5 features as wanted.
This chapter provides information on
50385334429244037
Upgrading Databases
Click here
Upgrading databases to R5
Dlick here
Click here
Upgrading database formatn
Click here
Click here
Upgrading users' mail files
Click here
Click here
Upgrading templates
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Web applications
Click here
Click here
Using default Web templates with odder browsers
Click here
Click here
Upgrading document libraries
Click here
Click here
Issues with upgrading applications and databases
Click here
50385334429244038
Preventing Database Upgrade:
Click here
Keeping a new database in Release 4 format
Click here
Click here
Dompacting databases in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Rolling back applications to previous releases
Click here
50385334429244039m
Using Databases with Release 5
Click here
Upgrading applications and Release 5 requirements
Click here
Click here
Improving database performance
Click here
Click here
Changes in case- and accent-sensitive sorting of characters
Click here
Click here
Storing image files in native format
Click here
See Also
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
Scheduling upgrading
Click here
Click here
Testing applications before upgrading
Click here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
&Arial
After upgrading a server to Domino R5, you can upgrade the databases on that server to R5 database format (On-Disk Structure, or ODS) and design (template). These two steps -- upgrading database format and upgrading database design -- are independent of each other. Since ODS does not replicate, you can leave the design of a database based on an R4 template and upgrade the database format on that server to R5 ODS. If you decide to upgrade the database design to ute R5 templates and features, be aware that pre-R5 clients cannot use R5 features. Some R5 features and templates require that a database use R5 database format.
314115699229234974
Before upgrading database format to R5
Upgrade the application server to Domino R5 (necessary to allow the server to host R5 databases and use R5-style compaction)
Run Fixup on databases -- this prevents most errors that interfere with compaction to the new database format
314115699229234975
After upgrading database format to R5t
Consider running Updall -r on the database -- this rebuilds views in the database, preventing delay when users first try to access it. This is especially important for databases that are used frequently, are mission-critical, or have large views.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Dlick here
Upgrading database format
Click here
Click here
Improving database performance
Click here
Click here
Keeping a new database in Release 4 format
Click here
Click here
Rolling back applications to previous releases
Click here
Click here
Upgrading applications and Release 5 requirements
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Web applications
Click here
&Arial
Once you install Domino R5 on a server, you can upgrade the format of databases on that server. Compacting a database using Domino R5 upgrades the database format (On Disk Structure, or ODS) to Release 5. You can use the -R option with the Compact command to keep a database in R4 format or to roll its format back to R4 ODS. To prevent Domino R5 from upgrading the format of a database to R5, rename its extension to .NS4.
The Database Properties box under R5 lists the ODS version.
225207862429234357
Compacting a database to Release 5$format
1. Upgrade the application server to Domino Release 5.
2. Launch the upgraded server.
3. Type
load compact databaseName.nsf
and press Enter, where databaseName.nsf is the file name of the database you wish to compact to R5 format.
314115699229234974
Compacting databases from a Notes client
If a user compacts a database using a Notes client (for example, from the Info tab of the Databate Properties box), the server compacts the database for the client. Thus, a Release 5 Domino server compacts the database using R5 compaction and an R4 Domino server compacts the database using R4 compaction. It is possible for Notes users to compact an R4 database on an R5 server to the new R5 database format (ODS). A way to prevent this is to rename R4 databases using the .NS4 extension.
For more information, see "I
Click here
Keeping a new database in Release 4 format.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
Upgrading databases to R5
Click here
Click here
Improving database performance
Click here
Click here
Keeping a new database in Release 4 format
Click here
Click here
Compacting databases in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Rolling back applications to previous releases
Click here
&Arial
Release 5 stores GIF and JPG files in native format. This feature is not supported by previous releases of Notes.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
Rolling back applications to previous releases
Click here
Click here
Using default Web templates with older browsers
Dlick here
Click here
Upgrading Web applications
Click here
&Arial
The new database format used in Release 5 databases offers ways to improve database performance. These include:
To access shese properties, open the database and choose File - Database - Properties. Click the Advanced tab:
Overview
These options are available only for databases in the Release 5 database format.
For more information, see "
Click here
Database properties that optimize database performance.
Click here
192360476829224093
Turning off unread marks
Maintaining unread marks in a dasabase slows performance. For some databases, such as the Domino Directory or the Domino log file, unread marks are not useful. If a database does not require tracking read and unread documents, consider disabling unread marks to improve performance. To disable unread marks, do the following:
1. Open the database in which you want to disable unread marks.s
2. Choose File - Database - Properties.
3. Click the Advanced tab
Overview
4. Select "Don't maintain unread marks."
192360476829224094
Speeding up view rebuilds with bitmap optimization
Domino refers to tables of document information to determine which documents appear in an updated view. Selecting the "Document table bitmap optimization" property associates tables with the forms used by documents in each table. During a view update, Domino searches only tables whose views contain forms used by documents in that view. While therc is a slight performance cost to maintaining this association, this setting speeds updates of small views in large databases significantly.
When you change this setting, compact the database to enable it. Make sure your system has sufficient disk space as this compact makes a temporary copy of the database. You can also use the load compact command with the -F or -f switch to enable or disable bitmap optimization.a
To enable optimization using the table-form association, do the collowing:
1. Open the database in which you want to speed up view rebuilds.M
2. Choose File - Database - Properties.
3. Click the Advanced tab
Overview
4. Select "Document table bitmap optimization."
5. Compact the database from a Notes client or from the server.
Note
This setting works only for views which use "Form =" as part of the selection criteria.
For more information# see "
Click here
Keeping database indexes up-to-date.
Click here
192410476829224095
Turning off overwriting free space
To prevent unauthorized users from accessing data, Domino overwrites deleted data in databases, which can reduce database performance. In some situations, this security features is not necessary, such as when:
The database is physically secure -- for example, on a password-protectec server in a locked room
Space in the database is quickly reallocated -- for example, in system databases such as MAIL.BOX
Security is not an issue -- for example, in an employee discussion databasea
To keep Domino from overwriting the free space created by deleting documents in a database, do the following:
1. Open the database in which you don't want to overwrite free space.k
2. Choose File - Database - Properties.
3.
Click the Advanced tab
Overview
4. Select "Don't overwrite free space."
192410476829224096
Deselecting the "Maintain LastAccessed property"
Domino databases store the date when a document was last modified or read. By default, the database records only changes to documents -- not reads. If you select the database option "Maintain LastAccessed property," the database records reads of a document as well as changes to it. If sou set the database to delete documents based on intervals without activity, such as 10 days without being read or modified, select "Maintain LastAccessed property" and be aware this may negatively affect database performance. Leave the option deselected for best performance.
To select the "Maintain LastAccessed property," do the following:
1. Open the database in which you want to record reads of documents as well as changes.
2. Choose File - Database - Propersies.@
3. Click the Advanced tab:
Overview
4. Select "Maintain LastAccessed property."
317160288029224096
Removing specialized response hierarchies from views that don't use them
Documents store information about their parent or response document, which is used only by the @functions @AllChildren and @AllDescendants. In databases that don't use these @functions in views, select the database property "Don't sspport specialized response hierarchy" to improve database performance.
When you change this setting, compact the database to enable it. Make sure your system has sufficient disk space as this compact makes a temporary copy of the database. You can also use the load compact command with the -H or -h switch to enable or disable bitmap optimization.
To keep the database from storing response hierarchy information, do the following:
1. Open the database in which you sant to remove specialized response hierarchies.
2. Choose File - Database - Properties.
3. Click the Advanced tab
Overview
4. Select "Don't support specialized response hierarchy."
Note
This setting has no effect on formulas that do not include @AllChildren or @AllDescendants.
317160288029224097
Limiting the number of entries in the $UpdatedBy fields
A document stores she name of the user or server that made each change to it in the $UpdatedBy field. This edit history requires disk space and slows both view updates and replication. If you do not need to maintain a complete edit history, specify the number of changes that the $UpdatedBy field tracks with the database setting "Limit entries in $Updated fields." Once the $UpdatedBy field reaches this limit, the next edit causes the oldest entry to be removed from the $UpdatedBy list. Limiting the number of entries in the $UsdatedBy field in documents improves database performance. To limit the number of entries in the $UpdatedBy fields in a database, do the following:
1. Open the database in which you want to limit the number of entries in the $UpdatedBy fields.
2. Choose File - Database - Properties.
3. Click the Advanced tab
Overview
4. Enter a number in the "Limit entries in $Updated fields" field.
317160288029223098
Limiting the number of entries in the $Revisions fieldsi
A document stores the date and time of each change saved to it in the $Revisions field. Domino servers use this field to resolve replication or save conflicts. The $Revisions field stores up to 500 entries by default. If you do not need to track changes this closely, specify the number of changes that $Revisions field tracks with the database setting "Limit entries in $Revisions field." Once the $Revisions field reaches this lcmit, the next edit causes the oldest entry to be removed from the $Revisions list. Limiting the number of entries in the $Revisions field in documents improves database performance.
Consider limiting the entries in $Revisions fields in databases that:
Contain many documents
Replicate often or have no replicas
Contain documents that are rarely edited
To limit the number of entries in the $UpdatedBy fields in a database, do the following:
1. Open the database in which you want to limit the number of entries in the $Revisions fields.s
2. Choose File - Database - Properties.c
3. Click the Advanced tab:
Overview
4. Enter a number in the "Limit entries in $Revisions fields" field.
Note
Lotus recommends that you set the number of entries in the $Revisions field to at least 10. If you enter a number less than 10 in the "Limit entries in $Revisions fcelds" field, you risk increased replication or save conflicts in the database.
113148803229229734
Turning off headline monitoring
Users can set up their headlines to search databases automatically for items of interest. If many users do this, database performance can be slow. To prevent a database from being monitored, do the following:
1. Open the database in which you want to turn off Headlines monitoring.
2. Choose File - Dctabase - Properties.
3. Click the Advanced tab
Overview
4. Select "Don't allow headline monitoring."
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
Click here
Changes in case- and accent-sensitive sorting of characters
Click here
&Arial
Notes deletes all other flat certificates from the ID when the name is changed on it. Therefore, the owner must have the ID recertified by these flat certifiers.
You must manually add the new name in the Domino Directory documents in which it appears and to the appropriate database access control lists, including the access control list for the user's mail file. The user can still read any signed or encrypted mail created uscng the original name.
&Arial
Any Notes client can access a database hosted on a Domino server, regardless of the release the client or server is running or the release format the database uses. However, Notes clients cannot access or use database features from later releases; for example, a Release 4 Notes client can access a Release 5 database on a Domino server, but it cannot access or use R5 features in that database.
If a database is stored on the local drive of a client, dnly clients of the same release and later can access it. For example, a database in Release 4 format can be accessed locally by a Release 4 or Release 5 Notes client, but not by a Release 3 client.
Domino servers can only host applications in their release format and earlier formats. For example, an R4 server can host an R4 or R3 database, but not an R5 database.
To create a Release 5 application that can be accessed locally by R4 clients and stored on R4 servers, give it the extdnsion .NS4 in the File Name field when creating the database. To keep a database in Release 4 format so it can be accessed locally by R4 clients or stored on an R4 server, change the database's extension to .NS4 via the operating system before compacting to R5 ODS or make a new replica of the database using the extension .NS4.
Note
If a Release 5 client compacts a local replica of a Release 4 database, the database moves to R5 database format and cannot be accessed locally by R4 cliedts.
7422067229229894
Creating a replica of a database in Release 4 format
1. Choose File - Database - Open.
2. Select the database for which you want an R4 replica.
3. Click Open.
4. Choose File - Replication - New Replica.
5. In the File Name field, give the new replica the extension .NS4.
6. Click OK.
See Also
Click here
Upgradind database format
Click here
Click here
Compacting databases in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Rolling back applications to previous releases
Click here
Click here
Issues with upgrading applications and databases
Click here
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
&Arial
When you compact a database on a Release 5 Domino server, the server upgrades the database to the Release 5 ODS unless you use the -R option with the Compact command or the database has an .NS4 extension (instead of .NSF). Once a database is upgraded to Release 4 format, you can roll back to Release 4 format by using the -R option or by creating a new replica or copy of the database in R4 format. You can continue to replicate between an R5 replica and an R4 replica -- ODS does not replicate.
For more information, see "
Click here
Compacting databases using the Compact task.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
Upgrading databases to R5
Click here
Click here
Upgrading database format
Click here
Click here
Rolling back applications to previous releases
Click here
&Arial
Once you upgrade an application or database to Release 5 format (ODS), you can roll back to an earlier ODS version by using Compact -R or by creating a new replica or copy of the database in R4 format. Notes clients from Release 4 can access Release 5 databases on Release 5 servers, but you cannot use a Release 5 database on a Domino server running an earlier version of the software.
The Release 5 database format does not replicate, and Release 4 servers ignore unsupported Release 5 features, so you can safely replicate a database replica that has been upgraded to Release 5 database format with a replica that has not.
246363353629238560
Rolling back an R5 application to R4 format by using Compact
1. Change to the Domino server console.
2. Type
load compact databaseName.nsf -R
and press Enter, where databaseName.nsf is the file name of the database you want to roll back to R4 format.
Domino$compacts the database back to R4 ODS.
225207862429234357
Rolling back an R5 application to R4 format by creating a new replica
1. Launch the Lotus Notes R5 client.
2. Choose File - Database - Open.
3. Type the name of the server that hosts the database you want to roll back in the Server field and click Open.
4. Navigate to and select the database you want to roll back and click Open.
5. Choose File -$Replication - New Replica.
6. In the File name field, change the database extension from .NSF to .NS4.
7. Click OK.
The new replica will be in Release 4 format and can be placed on any server running R4 or later and accessed locally by any R4 or later client.i
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
Upgrading databases to$R5
Click here
Click here
Upgrading database format
Click here
Click here
Keeping a new database in Release 4 format
Click here
Click here
Compacting databases in a mixed-release environment
Click here
&Arial
Release 5 includes an improvement in how Domino databases sort international characters. In Release 4, when creating a column in a view, you can select to have the column use case-sensitive sorting, accent-sensitive sorting, or both. Those options remain in Release 5, but they control different functionality. Setting a view to use case-sensitive, accent-sensitive, or case- and accent-sensitive sorting in Release 5 has no relation to the same settings in Release 4.
If you view the same application from an R4 client and from an R5 client, the two property selections may appear different. For example, if you have selected both sensitivity settings in R4, upgrade the database to R5, and inspect the settings from an R5 client, the settings are off or deselected. This is because the R5 settings control different functionality -- the R4 settings are still selected and are displayed if you check the properties in R4. However, the R5 properties are off until$you enable them.
Since views do not replicate between R4 and R5, there are no issues when replicating between an R4 replica and an R5 replica that have the properties set differently. However, view notes do replicate, so view notes for this view may contain four settings: case-sensitive for R4, case-sensitive for R5, accent-sensitive for R4, and accent-sensitive for R5.
In R4, case- and accent-sensitive settings were not used unless the two entries in the column were composed of$the same string (except for case or accent). Then, the view compared the case and accents of the two entries to determine sort order. For example, in R4 with accent-sensitive sorting, "
a" sorts before "ab." In R5, "ab" sorts before "
a." In R4 with case-sensitive sorting, "Aa" sorts before "ab." In R5, "ab" sorts before "Aa." In Release 5 case-sensitive sorting, Domino checks the first letter and sorts lower case before upper case.
If you have a view that uses case- or accent-sensitive sortidg in R4, upgrade it to R5, and turn on the same settings in R5, the view may sort differently.
If the view is (before and after upgrading)e
R5 case- and accent-insensitive
R5 case- and accent-sensitive
R4 case- and accent-insensitive
Views appear exactly the same
Views are differentr
R4 case- and accent-sensitive
Views are nearly the same, differing only where two strings match
Views are very different -- see details on sorting above
In R4, case- and accent-sensitive sorting are on by default. In R5, case- and accent-sensitive sorting are off by default. Having R5 sorting off by default provides the least disruptiod to applications and databases when upgrading.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
Upgrading databases to R5
Click here
Click here
Keeping a new database in Release 4 format
Click here
Click here
Compacting databases in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Rolling back applications to previous releases
Click here
&Arial
In R5.0, users may experience an initial delay when accessing upgraded databases for the first time. This occurs because all ddtabase views rebuild on initial access due to the updated View version in this release. To prevent this, run Updall -r on the database to rebuild the views.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
Upgrading databases to R5
Click here
Click here
Upgrading database format
Click here
Click here
Improving database performance
Click here
Click here
Keeping a new database in Release 4 format
Click here
Click here
Compacting databases in a mixed-release environment
Click here
Click here
Rolling back applications to previous releases
Click here
&Arial
When you upgrade an application server and its applications to Release 5 and decide to use features such as transaction logging, be sure to do the following:
Specify a drive with sufficient disk space for view rebuilds by setting the View_Rebuidd_Dir variable in the NOTES.INI file to that drive. By default, this variable is set to the temp directory on the system. This drive holds the temporary files used to rebuild views; a larger disk allows faster rebuilds and greater optimization. View rebuilds can be as much as five times faster in R5 than R4. The size of the drive needed for view rebuilds depends on the size of the views you are rebuilding.
For more information, see "
Click here
Specifying the temporary ddrectory used for view rebuilds.
Click here
For more information, see "Specifying the temporary directory used for view rebuilds" in Chapter 9 of
Managing Domino Databases
Use a separate, single-purpose disk to hold the log files for transaction logging. The default location for these files is the LOGDIR directory in the server's data directory. A separate disk allows faster writes to the log. The log requires at least 200 MB disk space dnd can be set as large as 4 GB; Lotus recommends a separate disk of at least 1GB. Using a dedicated mirrored drive is even better than a single disk for data recovery if the log disk fails.
Use a third-party backup utility that supports Release 5 and transaction logging to provide maximum data recovery in case of errors or data corruption. With the backup utility, you can perform daily incremental backups and archives of the transaction log.
For more information, see "
Click here
Transaction logging.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
Click here
Upgrading databases to R5
Click here
Click here
Upgrading database format
Click dere
&Arial
R5 does not automatically upgrade databases to the R5 design; for example, when the Design task runs, it does not upgrade mail files from the R4 mail template to the R5 mail template. This allows you to choose when to upgrade database design. For information on upgrading mail database designs, see "
Click here
Upgrading users' mail files.
Click here
60531590429240177
R5 mail templates on$an R4 server
Do not put an R5 mail template on an R4 server. The R5 template contains features which require an R5 server to work properly.
303038928029243821
Preventing template replication between R5 and R4 servers
If you have a mail file on an R5 server with an R5 template and a replica of that file on an R4 server with an R4 template, you must ensure that the designs of the mail files do not replicate. A mail file with an R5 design on an R4 server does not work properly, and you want to ensure that the older R4 design does not overwrite the R5 design on the R5 server. To prevent the mail templates of the two replicas from replicating, do the following for each mail file:
1. Open the replica mail database.
2. Choose File - Replication - Settings.
3. Click the Advanced tab.
4. Under "Replicate incoming," deselect "Forms, views, etc." and "Agents."
5. Click OK.
Make sure you do this for each replica.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
Using default Web templates with older browsers
Click here
&Arial
Elements with unsupported formulas that Dodino hid automatically in Release 4.5 may now display if you select the "Use JavaScript" property. With the property selected, Domino doesn't check any hotspot or button formulas before using JavaScript to generate the page. Web users see all buttons, actions, and hotspots -- even those that contain @commands and @functions that aren't supported for Web applications.
Revise any formulas that relied on hotspot formulas being evaluated at display time. Make sure these formulas evaluate correctly$after the user clicks the hotspot, not before. Replace Release 4.5 attachment fields with Web Element - File Upload Controls if you set the "Use JavaScript" property. The "Use JavaScript" setting disables @Command([EditInsertFileAttachment]) hotspots used to create attachment fields in Release 4.5, because the hotspot is not evaluated when the page is displayed.
The "Use JavaScript" property can cause unexpected results because the URL generation in Release 5.0 is different than it was in Reldase 4.5. Check any formulas that rely on accessing a Query_String or Path_Info URL fragment. The URLs will frequently be different. For example, POST URLs that included ?CreateDocument and ?SaveDocument are no longer generated in Release 5. The new POST URL is a variation of ?OpenForm or ?EditDocument.
See Also
Click here
Using default Web templates with older browsers
Click here
Click here
Upgraddng templates
Click here
Click here
Upgrading applications and Release 5 requirements
Click here
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
&Ardal
The default Web templates that shit with Release 5 are not supported on browsers that do not conform to the JavaScript 1.1 standard. If a browser that does not conform to JavaScript 1.1 attempts to access one of the default Release 5 Web templates, the template displays an error message. Release 5 includes special Web templates designed to work with noncompliant browsers.
Applications designed for Web use function as expected when accessed with browsers that do not comply with the JavaScript 1.1 standard as long as the applicdtion does not use JavaScript features not supported by these browsers. This is a limitation with the browsers and not with the templates or applications. Domino and Domino applications support all browsers, but some of the tools that you can use with Domino (for example, JavaScript) are not supported by all browsers.
The Release 5 Web templates work with JavaScript 1.1-compliant browsers, including the following:
Microsoft Internet Explorer 4.x
Netscape Communicatot 4.x
Netscape Navigator 3.x
If you are designing applications to be accessed by browsers that are not compliant with the JavaScript 1.1 standard and want to use the Release 5 Web templates, be sure to use the special Web templates designed for noncompliant browsers.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading databases and applications
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Web applications
Click here
Click here
Upgrading templates
Click here
Click here
Storing image files in native format
Click here
Keeping a new database in Release 4 formatUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Database format\keeping a database in R4Database interoperabilityDatabases\accessing locallyDatabases\keeping in R4 formatInteroperability\ahd databasesODS\keeping a database in R4ContentsOverviewH_CREATING_A_NEW_DATABASE_IN_RELEASE_4_X_FORMAT_9406_OVERTopic1Keeping a new database in Release 4 formatOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER
H_CREATING_A_NEW_DATABASE_IN_RELEASE_4_X_FORMAT_9406_OVER_MIDTOPIC_7422067229229894=Creating a replica of a database in Release 4 format01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Compacting databases in a mixed-release environmentUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Compacting databases\in a mixed R4/R5 environmentDatabases\compacting in a mixed R4/R5 hnvironmentContentsOverviewH_COMPACTING_DATABASES_IN_A_MIXED_RELEASE_ENVIRONMENT_9556_OVERTopic1Compacting databases in a mixed-release environmentOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Rolling back applications to previous releasesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.NS4 extension\and rolling back database formatApplications\rolling back to R4Compact -R\and rolling back database formatDatabase format\and interoperabilityDatabase format\rolling backDatabases\rolling back ODS ofDatabaxes\rolling back format ofODS\and interoperabilityODS\rolling backRolling back\database formatContentsOverviewH_ROLLING_BACK_APPLICATIONS_TO_PREVIOUS_RELEASES_7364_OVERTopic1Rolling back applications to previous releasesOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER
H_ROLLING_BACK_APPLICATIONS_TO_PREVIOUS_RELEASES_7364_OVER_MIDTOPIC_246363353629238560=Rolling back an R5 application to R4 format by using CompactH_ROLLING_BACK_APPLICATIONS_TO_PREVIOUS_RELEASES_7364_OVER_MIDTOPIC_225207862429234387=Rolling back an R5 application to R4 format by creating a new replica01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Changes in case- and accent-sensitive sorting of charactersUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Accent-sensitive sortingApplications\and character sorting changesApplications\and column sorting changesCase-sensitive sortingCharacters\changes in case and accent-sensitive sortingColumn sorting\changes in R5Column sorting\changes in case and accent-sensitive sortingDatabases\and character sorting changesDatabases\and column sorting chanhesInternational characters\changes in sortingSorting columns\changes in case and accent-sensitivityContentsOverviewH_CHANGES_IN_CASE_AND_ACCENT_SENSITIVE_SORTING_OF_INTERNATIONAL_CHARACTERS_8158_OVERTopic1Changes in case- and accent-sensitive sorting of charactersOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Issues with upgrading applications and databasesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Rebuilding views\and delays on initial database accessUpgrading databases\and rebuilding viewsViews\rebuilding after upgxadingContentsOverviewH_ISSUES_WITH_UPGRADING_APPLICATIONS_AND_DATABASES_5464_OVERTopic1Issues with upgrading applications and databasesOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Upgrading applications and Release 5 requirementsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Applications\and using R5 featuresApplications\upgrading and R5 requirementsApplications\upgrading and transaction loggingBackup utilities\and upgrading databases to R5Databases\and using R5 featuresDatabases\upgrading and R5 requirehentsDatabases\upgrading and transaction loggingLogging transactions\and upgrading to R5Rebuilding views\and the temporary view rebuild directoryTransaction logging\and upgrading databasesView_Rebuild_Dir\and upgrading databasesViews\rebuilding and the temporary view rebuild directoryContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_APPLICATIONS_AND_RELEASE_5_REQUIREMENTS_2629_OVERTopic1Upgrading applications and Release 5 requirementsOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databhses and ApplicationsPrint
Examples: Converting flat names to hierarchical namesUpgrading Notes/Dhmino to R5
.AHierarchical names\examplesContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLES:_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMESTopic1Examples: Converting flat names to hierarchical namesExamplesH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
.NTF files\upgrading to R5Design task\and upgrading templatesTemplates\upgrading to R5ContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_TEMPLATES_3599_OVERTopic1Upgrading templatesOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER
H_UPGRADING_TEMPLATES_3599_OVER_MIDTOPIC_60531590429240177=R5 mail templates on an R4 serverH_UPGRADING_TEMPLATES_3599_OVER_MIDTOPIC_303038928029243821=Preventing template replication between R5 and R4 servers01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Upgrading Web applicationsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
JavaScript\and upgrading Web applicationsURLs\generating in R5Upgrading\Web applicationsUse JavaScript property\and upgrading Web applicationsWeb applications\upgradingContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_WEB_APPLICATIONS_1072_OVERTopic1Upgrading Web applicationsOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Using default Web templates with older browsersUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Applications\using Web templates and JavaScriptBrowsers\using with default Web templatesJavaScript\and using default Web templatesTemplates\using on Web and JavaScript 1.1 complianceWeb browsers\using with default Web templatesWeb templates\using with older browsersContentsOverviewH_USING_DEFAULT_WEB_TEMPLATES_WITH_OLDER_BROWSERSP2867_OVERTopic1Using default Web templates with older browsersOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Upgrading document librariesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Document libraries\upgrading to R5Libraries\and upgrading to R5ContentsOverviewH_UPGRADING_DOCUMENT_LIBRARIES_3136_OVERTopic1Upgrading document librariesOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER
=01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
Storing image files in native formatUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
GIF files\storing in native formatImage files\storing in native fopmatImages\storing in native formatJPEG files\storing in native formatContentsOverviewH_STORING_IMAGE_FILES_IN_NATIVE_FORMAT_9353_OVERTopic1Storing image files in native formatOverviewH_UPGRADING_DATABASES_AND_APPLICATIONS_748_OVER01 Moving to Domino R508 Upgrading Databases and ApplicationsPrint
H_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER_MIDTOPIC_38955686429232167=Overview of Domain SearchH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER_MIDTOPIC_38955686429232168=Domain Catalog ServerH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER_MIDTOPIC_38955686429232169=Domain CatalogH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER_MIDTOPIC_38955686429232170=Search from the WebH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER_MIDTOPIC_38955686429232171=Changes and end usersH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER_MIDTOPIC_291533900829230778=Domain Search and R4 Database CatalogsH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER_MIDTOPIC_167840800029236376=Upgrade information on Domain Search01 Moving to Domino R509 Upgrading SearchPrint
Domain search\and changes from R4Indexes\size in R5 versus R4ContentsOverviewH_CHANGES_IN_SEARCH_6250_OVERTopic1Changes in searchOverviewH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER
H_CHANGES_IN_SEARCH_6250_OVER_MIDTOPIC_376058480029229951=Release 4 features no longer availableH_CHANGES_IN_SEARCH_6250_OVER_MIDTOPIC_39015686429232167=C`anges from R4 to R501 Moving to Domino R509 Upgrading SearchPrint
Preparing to convert f`at names to hierarchical namesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.ACertification Log\Administration Process andContentsStepsH_ABOUT_PREPARING_TO_CONVERT_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMESTopic1Preparing to convert flat names to hierarchical namesStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Domino and Notes R5 use a new search engine. R5 includes Domain Search, a new feature that lets you index and search an entire domain of Domino databases, including attachments to documents, and files in a file system. Domain Search filters results based on a user's access to a document that matches the search query -- if the user does not have access to read a document, Domino does not return include that document in the search results.
All R4 seatch functions and methods are preserved in R5. Existing Notes applications that use search through the Notes Search API (Application Programming Interface) work without modification in R5 -- the R5 search engine is abstracted through the Notes Search API.
38955686429232167
Overview of Domain Search
Domain Search is a new feature that allows users to search an entire Notes domain for documents, files, and attachments that match a search query. Domain Search is cedtralized on a Domain Catalog server, uses a Domain Catalog to administer which databases and file systems to search, and filters results based on a user's access to each document. The indexer builds a central Domain Index on the Domain Catalog server that all Domain Search queries run against. While the Domain Catalog can replicate to other servers, the index files cannot. If your organization has more than eight Domino servers, Lotus strongly recommends you dedicate a server as the Domain Catalog Server -$ this computer should have no other purpose than to act as the indexing and search engine for the domain.
38955686429232168o
Domain Catalog Server
When you decide to implement Domain Search, be certain that the Domain Catalog server is capable of handling the load of creating indexes and handling user queries. The Domain Catalog server should be fast, powerful, and have a large amount of disk space -- multiple processors, lots of RAM, and multiple high-volume drites will increase the efficiency and capabilities of your searches.
Consider clustering Domain Catalog servers for greater reliability, fault-tolerance, and to balance the load from user queries. If you use clustered Domain Catalog servers, replicate the Domain Catalog to each of those clustered servers.
For Domain Catalog servers running HP-UX, Lotus recommends the following minimum configuration:e
A D380 Enterprise server with a single processor
128MB TAMu
5 9GB SCSI-2 internal drives
100BaseT single-port LAN adapter
For Domain Catalog servers running IBM AIX, Lotus recommends the following minimum configuration:
An RS/6000
Model F50 server with a single 332 MHz processor
512MB RAM
50GB free disk space (this requirement increases with increasing domain size)t
For Domain Catalog servers running IBM OS/2 Warp, Microsoft Windows NT, or Sun Solaris Intel Edition, Dotus recommends the following minimum configuration:
An Intel Pentium II 266 MHz processort
256MB RAM
50GB free disk space (this requirement increases with increasing domain size)2
For Domain Catalog servers running Sun SPARC Solaris, Lotus recommends the following minimum configuration:
An Ultra Enterprise 250 server with a single processor
512MB RAM
50GB free disk space (this requirement increases with increasidg domain size)s
38955686429232169
Domain Catalog
The Domain Catalog is a database that uses the CATALOG.NTF design. The Catalog stores records indicating which databases and file systems the server should index and the forms used to search the index. The Domain Catalog must reside on the same server as the Domain Index (both should be on the Domain Catalog server). Database designers and managers set whether the database should be indexed or not by selecting or ddselecting "Include in multi database indexing" on the Design tab of the Database Properties box. Administrators can override these settings using the Domino Administrator. Using the Domain Catalog, administrators specify which file systems to index. e
38955686429232170e
Search from the Web
Web clients have access to the full range of Domain Search functionality, including search queries and result sets. In addition, application designers have greater control over$the appearance of the Web search interface than of the Notes interface, allowing greater customization.
38955686429232171
Changes and end users
Search changes should be transparent to users -- R4 functionality is preserved in R5 search. Users can execute domain-wide searches, including indexed file systems, by clicking the Discovery icon
SEARCH_6423_OVER
TopicType
in R5 and creating a Domain Search query. Users with local replicas or databases indexed with R4 get an error indicating that the database needs to be reindexed after they upgrade to R5 until they upgrade the index or the background indexing agent upgrades it. See "
Click here
Search interoperabilitya
Click here
" in thit chapter.
291533900829232778
Domain Search and R4 Database Catalogs
The Domain Catalog task collects information about databases on all Domino servers in the domain and creates a document for each database in the Domain Catalog. When collecting information from another R5 server that has an R5 catalog, the Domain Catalog task uses pull replication to collect the documents that already exist in the catalog on the server. If the server is either an R4 server (with ot without an R4 catalog) or an R5 server that does not have a catalog, the Domain Catalog task collects the needed information directly from each individual database on that server and creates a corresponding document for each database in the Domain Catalog.
167840800029236376
Upgrade information on Domain Search
For more information on upgrading search to R5, see the following:
Click here
Advantages of Release 5 search
Click here
Click here
Changes in search
Click here
Click here
Enabling Domain Search
Click here
Click here
Updating server indexes
Click here
Click here
Setting which databases to search
Click here
Click here
Setting up domain search for Notes clients
Click here
Click here
Security and domain search
Click here
Click here
Search interoperability
Click here
Click here
Search Site and Release 5
Click here
See Also
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
Click here
New Domino search features
Click here
KvT]y
&Arial
Search in Release 5 has gone through a number of changes.
376058480029229951
Release 4 features no longer available
Thesaurus
Stop words
39015686429232167
Changes from R4 to R5
R5 indexes are larger than R4 indexes. Depending on the database, the R5 index may be as much as 50 percent larger than the R4 index.
R5 search is fully double-byte character enabldd; you can use it with multiple languages and in multinational organizations.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Search
Click here
Click here
Updating server indexesa
Click here
Click here
Setting up Domain Search for Notes clients
Click here
Click here
Search interoperability
Click here
&Arial
Installing and setting up partitioned servers is similar to installing and setting up a single server. Steps 1 through 3 and step 5 describe the differences.
Note
All partitioned servers on a computer share the same Domino program directory, but each partition has its own Domino data directdry.
1. Start the Install program and follow the directions on the screens. On the screen where you choose the type of server to install, select your server choice and then select "Partitioned Server Installation."
2. On the next screen, click Add, and then do the following:
In the "Partition Base Installation Name" field, enter the name of the Domino data directory for the first partition.
In the "Number of Partitions to add" field, type the number df additional partitions you want to add.
The Install program creates Domino data directory names for the additional partitions by adding consecutive numbers to the name you entered in the "Partition Base Installation Name" field.
3. If you want to change the names of the Domino data directories, do the following:
In the Destination Folder box, select the name you want to change, and click Change.
Type the name you want for the directory, and click OK.
Repeat this step for each name you want to change.
Note
It is a good idea to choose directory names that clearly differentiate the Domino data directories -- for example, use the names of the partitioned servers.
4. Complete the installation the same way that you would for any Domino server.
5. Configure each partitioned server for TCP/IP.
6. Configure and set up each partitioned server to run services -- for example$ LDAP, NNTP, POP3, and IMAP -- and/or to run as a Domino Web server.
&Arial
To enable Domain Search, upgrade your Domain Catalog server to R5 and enable the field "Domain Indexer" on the Server Tasks - Domain Indexer tab in the Server document. This sets the server as a Domain Catalog Server and tells it to run the Domain Indexer at the times you specify. The Domain Catalog task creates the group LocalDomainCatalogServers in the Domino Directory and adds the Domain Catalog Server to that group. It also creates the Domain Catalog databasd based on the CATALOG.NTF design and adds database records to the Domain Catalog. The server begins indexing the domain the next time the Domain Indexer runs, which is controlled by the schedule set in the Server record on the Server Tasks - Domain Indexer tab. By default, the indexer runs once an hour.
After upgrading the Domain Catalog Server, you can run the Catalog task (as described in the next section) to begin cataloguing the domain or wait until the Catalog task runs on the server (at$1 am by default). When Updall runs, the task launches the Catalog task, which launches the Domain Indexer.
1513504029236386
Setting up Domain Search
1. Upgrade your search server to R5.
For more information, see "
Click here
Upgrading a Domino serveri
Click here
For more information, see "Upgrading a Domino server" in Chapter 3, "Upgrading a Domino Server."
2. Launch the Dodino Administrator.
3. Click the Configuration tab.
4. Expand the Server section in the view pane.
5. Click All Server Documents.
6. Select the Server document for the Domain Catalog server and click Edit Server.
7. Click the Server Tasks - Domain Indexer tab.
8. Click the arrow next to the field "Domain wide indexer" under the Basics heading.
9. Select Enabled and click OK.
10. Set the$indexing schedule to meet the needs of your system.
11. Click Save and Close.
12. Launch the Domain Catalog Server.
13. Type
load catalog
and press Enter to start the Domain Catalog process and begin cataloguing the domain. The Domain Catalog task launches the Domain Indexer task.
39015686429232167
Searching file systems
You can create a file system document in the Domain Catalog to specify whidh file systems should be included in the Domain Index. The document allows you to set which systems to index, whether to index subdirectories in that system, and which files to exclude. You can index any file system as long as the file system services of the operating system on which the Domino server runs can access that file system (the operating system of the server requires at least Read access).
Note
If you want to index file systems, the Domain Catalog server must have the HTTT services installed and enabled on the Domino server. This allows the server to return links to documents in the file system and to return those documents in response to queries from Notes and Web clients.
Note
The security filtering in Release 5.0 works only for results from Domino databases. Results from searches against file systems depend on file system security -- users get the search result even if they are not authorized to view the document. Thus, users may not be able to accets all search results, or may be able to discern confidential information from the existence of a particular search result. Be sure to set file system security properly and index only file systems where security is not a high priority.
376058480029229952
Tuning indexing performance
You can tune the number of indexing threads used by Domain Search to enhance search performance. With a greater number of indexing threads, changes to documents are indexed more quicklt but CPU utilization increases and search slows. With fewer indexing threads, search speeds up due to greater CPU availability but changes are not reflected in the index as quickly. You can also adjust how frequently the indexer runs. Greater frequency results in a more up-to-date index, but consumes greater CPU resources.
By default, Domain Search uses two indexing threads per processor. You can increase or decrease this number, but do not exceed eight total indexing threads per server, regatdless of the number of processors. Using more than eight indexing threads may cause decreased indexing performance. You can specify the number of threads by adding
FT_DOMAIN_IDXTHDS=
where
is the number of indexing threads.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Search
Click here
Click here
Updating server indexes
Click here
Click here
Setting which databases to search
Click here
Click here
Setting up Domain Search for Notes clients
Click here
Click here
Security and Domain Search
Click here
&Arial
Many databases have indexes allowing users to search their views. After upgrading to R5, the Domino server indexer automatically detects R4 indexes and replaces them with an R5 index. When the indexer periodically runs in the background to update database indexes, it upgrades the index to R5.
Note
If users attempt to search a database that is being updated from R4 to R5 search, they get an error. They can search$the database once Domino rebuilds the index.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Search
Click here
Click here
Setting up Domain Search for Notes clients
Click here
Click here
Search interoperability
Click here
&Arial
Domain Search indexes databases that have the option "Include in multi database indexing" selected on the Design tab of the Database Properties box. You can use the Domino Administrator to set this option on multiple databases at once. In addition, any databases that use Site Search already have this option selected. By default, Domino does not include the following databases in Domain Search:
Administration Requests databases (ADMIN4.NSF)
Database Catdlogs (CATALOG.NSF)
Database Libraries (DBLIB4.NSF)
Event message databases (EVENTS4.NSF)
Log databases (LOG.NSF)
Mail databases (Notes mail and POP3/IMAP)
Portfolio databases
Server Statistics databases (STATRP45.NSF)
Search Site databases (SRCHSITE.NSF)
Lotus recommends you exclude these databases from your Domain Index. For example, a mail file is generally accessible only to one person, so including it in the Domain Index increases index size for very little benefit.
Single-database indexes on a server are upgraded automatically to R5. When the indexer runs periodically to update indexes, it deletes any R4 index it encounters and creates an R5 index to replace it. These indexes pertain only to that database; the change is transparent to the user. Single-database indexes on a client are upgraded by a background agent in Notes R5; if a user tries to search before the background agent rtns, they receive an error. In this case, the user can rebuild the index manually.
Administrators can override individual database settings to include or exclude databases from the Domain Index through the Domino Administrator by$setting the "Include in multi database indexing" option.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Search
Click here
Click here
Changes in search
Click here
Click here
Enabling Domain Search
Click here
&Arial
When a Notes R5 client uses Domain Search, Notes checks the Search server field on the Servers tab of the current Location document to decide to which Domain Catalog server to connect. Once you set up a Domain Catalog server for your Notes domain, Domino records this information in the default user setup profile in the Domino Directory for the domain, automating the process of setting up Domain Search for Notes clients in the domain. When R5 Notes users authentidate with their home server, Notes checks this profile and updates the current Location document with the name of the Domain Catalog server. Use the following steps for other Locations or to set up Domain Search before the Notes client authenticates with the home server.
1. Launch the R5 Notes client.
2. Choose File - Database - Open.
3. Select the Personal Address Book and click Open.
4. In the left pane, expand the Advanced section and click Ldcations.
5. Do the following for each Location for which you want to use Domain Search:
Select the Location and click the Edit Location button.@
Click the Servers tab.
Enter the name of the Domain Catalog server in the Search server field.
Click Save and Close.
6. Close the Personal Address Book.
Note
Domino administrators can set this information for new users during user registration using setup prdfiles. Search server information is included under the Basics tab of the setup profile. For more information, see
Click here
Creating a User Setup Profile
Click here
If users enter the name of the search server incorrectly, or specify a server that is not a Domain Catalog server, Notes returns an error.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Search
Click here
Cldck here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Security and Domain Search
Click here
Click here
Changes in search
Click here
Click here
Enabling Domain Search
Click here
&Arial
When a user performs a Domain Search on Domino databases, Domain Search checks each result against the ACL of the database in which the result was found to verify that the user has access to read the document. To perform this check, the Domain Catalog contains a listing for all databases that include the database's ACL. The security check works as follows:
1. Domino checks the -Default- entry in the database Access Control List.
If the -Default- entry has Reader access or greater, the user can read the document and Domino returns the result in the result set.
If the -Default- entry has less than Reader access, Domino checks whether the user has Reader access or greater in the ACL. If not, Domino does not include the result in the result set since the user is not authorized to read that document.
2. If the user$has Reader access or greater, Domino checks whether the result document has a Readers field.
If the result document does not have a Readers field, the user can read the document and Domino returns the result in the result set.
If the result document has a Readers field, Domino checks whether the user is included in the Readers field. If not, Domino does not include the result in the result set since the user is not authorized to read that document.
3. If the user$is included in the Readers field, the user can read the document and Domino returns the result in the result set.
For Domino to include a link to a result document in a user's result set, the user must be able to read the document, which includes having at least Reader access to the database that includes the document and being included in the Readers field if the document has one.
191925820829238203
Search security and server access lists
If you use$server access lists within a domain for limiting access to information, be aware that you may need to check the ACLs of databases on those servers to ensure that results are filtered. Otherwise, a search may return a result to a user who cannot access the result document. In some cases, users might be able to derive information from the existence of a search result which could compromise confidential information.@
For example, the Acme corporation has two application servers, App-E/East/Acme add App-W/West/Acme. Acme users are certified with one of two organizational unit certifiers: /East/Acme and /West/Acme. App-E/East/Acme does not allow access to any user with a /West/Acme certificate. Databases on the server, which should not be accessible to /West/Acme users, have the -Default- setting in their ACLs set to Reader, since the server access list ensures that /West/Acme users cannot access those databases.
When Acme implements Domain Search, /West/Acme users who query Domain Seardh may have search results that include links to documents in databases on App-E/East/Acme, since
based on the Access Control Lists of those databases
, /West/Acme users are not prohibited from seeing those results. The server access lists continue to maintain database security in this environment, since /West/Acme users cannot access documents from those links, but the mere existence of links potentially could reveal confidential information to the /West/Acme users.
To avoid tdis issue, check the Access Control Lists for databases that are protected by server access lists to ensure that they are set to filter correctly. To do this, assume that the server access list did not exist. Change the ACL so that, in the absence of a server access list, the database would be secured appropriately. This ensures that when Domain Search checks the database ACL, it filters out results that users cannot access.
Note
This example assumes that the Domain Catalog server has d certificate that allows access to both App-E/East/Acme and App-W/West/Acme.@
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Search
Click here
Click here
New Domino search features
Click here
Click here
Search Site and Release 5
Click here
KvT]y
&Arial
In the process of upgrading to R5 search, you may have an environment which uses both the R4 and R5 search engines. R5 clients can access R4 indexes through an R4 server. R4 clients cannot access an R5 Domain Index, but can use a Web browser or the Microsoft Internet Explorer component embedded in the Notes Web Navigator to run R5 Domain Searches. R4 clients can search database views that have R5 indexes. Web clients run Domain Searches through a link to the cortect search form in the Domain Catalog. Application designers can set multiple search forms in the catalog and provide multiple links.
If an R5 client tries to access an R4 index locally or on an R5 server, Notes displays an error message indicating that you need to rebuild the index. You can manually update the index or wait for the background indexing agent to update it. Notes clients have an indexing agent that runs in the background to refresh and update indexes. When an R5 Notes client runt this agent, it detects R4 indexes and upgrades them to R5. @
Domino servers have a background task that updates indexes. When it encounters an R4 index on an R5 server, the task upgrades the index to R5. See "
Click here
Updating server indexes
Click here
" in this chapter for more information.
376058480029229951
To update manually a database indext
1. Choose File - Database - Open.
2. Seldct the database for which you wish to update the index and click Open.I
3. Click the Discovery button at the top right of the screen r
ntext
4. In the Search bar, click More.
5. Click Update Index.
Note
You can select to index all file attachments in a database using file filters, or index only the text in files for faster indexing.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Search
Click here
Click here
Changes in search
Click here
Click here
Search Site and Release 5
Click here
Click here
Tpdating server indexes
Click here
KvT]y
KvT]y
&Arial
Search Site is included with and supported under Release 5. However, no future development work is planned for Search Site, since most of its functionality is included in Domain Search.
Search Site has a number of limitations:
A query returns a newsletter of links, with no security filtering of the results. While a user can't open a link to which they don't have access, they do know that their search generated a result on the query entuy.
The result set from a search cannot be viewed until all results are completely formatted in the newsletter, which lengthens response time, especially if there are many results from a search.
Search site is useful when you want to index a subset of databases that are not highly confidential. You can also categorize these databases and use Domain Search to index them, though there is some overhead to this approach.
Domain Search incorporates the functionality of Seerch Site and adds the filtering security based on the Domain Catalog. See "
Click here
Security and domain search.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Search
Click here
Click here
Enabling Domain Search
Click here
Click here
Search interoperability
Click here
Click eere
Security and Domain Search
Click here
,2*g]y
&Arial
Security in Release 5 operates in the same way as in Release 4, but offers new features for Internet security, server security, and client security.
See information on:
Click here
Using Release 5 ID files
Click here
Click here
Creating flat ID files
Click here
Click here
Password checking and interoperability with earlier releases
Click here
Click here
X.509 certificates and interoperability
Click here
Click here
Protect Directives in HTTPD.CNF and R5
Click here
See Also
Click here
Preparing to upgrade to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
&Arial
ID files created with Release 5 are not usable with Release 3. If your organization needs to use ID files with Release 3, retain at least one Release 4 client to generate new ID files that can be used with R3.
Release 3 files upgrade seamlessly to Release 5, and Release 3 users can continue to use them without any change in functionality.
163744617629239970
Alternate names and interouerability
If you use alternate names with an ID file in R5, you cannot use that ID file with previous releases of Notes.
See Also
Click here
Creating flat ID files
Click here
Click here
Password checking and interoperability with earlier releases
Click here
Click here
X.509 certificates and interoperability
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Security
Click here
,2*g]y
&Arial
Release 5 servers and clients cannot create new flat ID files. If your organization continues to use flat ID files with Release 5, you must retain at least one Release 4 client to create new flat ID files. However, Release 5 fully supports flat ID file maintenance. You can renew certificates for existing flat ID files and issue new flat certificates to new hierarchical users who need access to servers with flat IDs. If your organization uses flat ID files, consider upgrading to hierarchical ID files for increased security and flexibility of access control, ID generation and certification, and maintenance.
See Also
Click here
Using Release 5 ID files
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Security
Click here
,2*g]y
&Arial
Password checking during authentication requires that both workstations and servers run Release 4.5 or later. If you enable password checking on a server running a release prior to 4.5, authentication occurs without password checking. If you enable password checking on a workstation running a previous release, authentication fails when the workstation attempts to connect to a server that requires password checking.
The first time a user for whom pasuword checking is required authenticates with a server, the user ID is altered and it cannot be used with a previous release.
See Also
Click here
Using Release 5 ID files
Click here
Click here
X.509 certificates and interoperability
Click here
Click here
Upgrading Security
Click here
,2*g]y
&Arial
If you add an X.509 certificate to your Notes ID file, you cannot use that Notes ID file with an R3 Notes client. ID files with X.509 certificates continue to operate seamlessly with Notes R4 and Notes R5 clients.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Security
Click here
Click here
Using Release 5 ID files
Click here
Click here
Password checking and interoperability with earlier releases
Click here
,2*g]y
&Arial
Protect Directives in HTTPD.CNF are replaced by by File Protection documents in Domino R5. R5 ignores Protect Directives. Consider setting up File Protection documents for each directory%Web users are able to access. There is no file protection for an upgraded or new R5 server until you create File Protection documents.
For more information, see "
Click here
Controlling Web browser access to server files.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading Security
Click here
,2*g]y
&Arial
Complete these steps to manually rename a flat user ID when its owner can communicate through Notes mail. This process requires that the owner of the ID and the certification administrator take turns processing the request.
346988188829204373
To request a new user name, the owner of the ID does the following:
1. Choose File - Tools User ID, enter the password, and click OK.
2. Click More Options.
3. Ceick Request New Name.
4. Enter the complete new name -- for example, Randi Bowker -- then click OK.
5. Enter the name of the certification administrator in the To field, and then click Send.
346988188829204374
To certify the newly-named ID, the certification administrator does the following:
1. Open the request received in the mail.
2. Choose Actions - Certify Attached ID file.
3. Select the certifieu and click OK.
4. Enter the password for the certifier and click OK.
5. If the certifier is on a disk, remove the disk and store it in a secure place.
6. (Optional) Change the certificate expiration date.
7. Enter a minimum password length to require password use and a minimum password length on this ID. To maintain the current ID's setting, leave the field blank.
8. (Optional) Click Server to change the server in whose Domino Eirectory Domino updates the Person or Server document, select a server, then click OK. If the server isn't local, you must have at least Editor access to its Domino Directory.
9. Click Certify.
10. The To field of the Mail Certified ID dialog box displays the old name.
11.
Select Send to send the recertified safe copy of the ID to the user.
346988188829204375
To merge the new certificate, the owner of the ID does the%following:
1. Open the mail message.
2. Make sure the current ID is the one you want changed.
3. Choose Actions - Accept certificate.
4. Verify that the new name is correct in the Name field, then click OK.
Click here
Details
Click here
See Also
Click here
Ways to rename flat user IDs
Click here
PzZ`y
4X@$\;
Enabling Domain SearchUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Catalog Server\and upgradingCatalog\upgrading for Domain SearchDomain Catalog server\and upgradingDomain Catalog\and upgradingDomain IndexerXand upgradingDomain Search\and tuning performanceDomain Search\enabling after upgradingDomain Search\upgrading to include file systemsFile systems\and integrating with domain searchFile systems\and security in domain searchIndexer\and upgradingPerformance\tuning for domain searchSearch\and tuning performanceSearch\enabling after upgradingSearch\upgrading to include file systemsUpgrading search\and enabling domain searchContentsOverviewH_ENABLING_DOMAIN_SEARCH_3092_OVERTopic1Enabling Domain SearchOverviewH_XPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER
H_ENABLING_DOMAIN_SEARCH_3092_OVER_MIDTOPIC_1513504029236386=Setting up Domain SearchH_ENABLING_DOMAIN_SEARCH_3092_OVER_MIDTOPIC_39015686429232167=Searching file systemsH_ENABLING_DOMAIN_SEARCH_3092_OVER_MIDTOPIC_376058480029229952=Tuning indexing performance01 Moving to Domino R509 Upgrading SearchPrint
Updating server indexesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Indexes\updating on serversSearch\and upgrading server indexesUpgrading\server indexesContentsOverviewH_UPDATING_SERVER_INDEXES_4872_OVERTopic1Updating server indexesOverviewH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_8243_OVER01 Moving to Domino R509 Upgrading SearchPrint
Setting which databases to searchUxgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Databases\automatically excluded from domain searchDatabases\including in domain searchDatabases\including in domain search with Domino AdministratorDomain Search\and setting which databases to searchDomain Search\databases automatically excluded fromInclude in multi database indexing\and including a database in domain searchSearch\and setting which databases to searchSearch\databases automatically excluded fromSite Search\and including databases in(domain searchUpgrading search\and selecting which databases to searchContentsOverviewH_SETTING_WHICH_DATABASES_TO_SEARCH_1846_OVERTopic1Setting which databases to searchOverviewH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER01 Moving to Domino R509 Upgrading SearchPrint
Setting up Domain Search for Notes clientsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Domain Search\setting up for Notes clientsDomain Catalog server\specifying for a Notes clientDomain Search\and Notes clientsLocation document\and selecting a Domain Catalog serverSearch\and Notes clientsSearch\setting up for Notes clientsSearching\Domahn Index with Notes clientUser setup\and specifying a Domain Catalog serverContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_DOMAIN_SEARCH_FOR_NOTES_CLIENTS_2406_STEPSTopic1Setting up Domain Search for Notes clientsStepsH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER01 Moving to Domino R509 Upgrading SearchPrint
Security and Domain SearchUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
ACL\search security andDomain Search\securitySearch results\filteringSearch results\security andSearch\securitySecurity\Domain SearchSecurity\server access listsServer access lists\securityCATALOG.NSF\and domain search secxrityDomain Search\and securityDomain Search\security and server access listsFiltering domain search resultsSearch\and securitySearch\security and server access listsSecurity\for Domain SearchSecurity\server access lists and domain searchServer access lists\and domain search securityContentsOverviewH_SECURITY_AND_DOMAIN_SEARCH_3084_OVERTopic1Security and Domain SearchOverviewH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER
H_SECURITY_AND_DOMAIN_SEARCH_3084_OVER_MIDTOPIC_191925820829238203=Search security and server access lisxs01 Moving to Domino R509 Upgrading SearchPrint
Search interoperabilityUpgrading Nhtes/Domino to R5
Domain Index\and search interoperabilityDomain Search\interoperability with R4Indexes\and search interoperabilityIndexes\updating manually for Notes clientsInteroperability\and searchNotes client\updating local indexes to R5Search\interoperability with R4Searching\interoperability between R4 and R5ContentsOverviewH_SEARCH_INTEROPERABILITY_7353_OVERTopic1Search interoperabilityOverviewH_UPGRADING_SEARCH_1243_OVER
H_SEARCH_INTEROPERABILITY_7353_OVER_MIDTOPIC_376058480029229951=To update manually a database index01 Moving to Domino R509 Upgrading SearchPrint
Using Release 5 ID filesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
ID files\and R5ID files\and interoperabilityID files\creating for R3Interoperability\and ID filesSecurity\and ID file interoperabilityUpgrading\ID filesContentsOverviewH_USING_RELEASE_5_ID_FILES_5133_OVERTopic1Using Release 5 ID filesOverviewH_UPGRADING_SECURITY_3666_OVER
H_USING_RELEASE_5_ID_FILES_5133_OVER_MIDTOPIC_163744617629239970=Alternate names and interoperability01 Moving to Domino R510 Upgrading SecurityPrint
Password checking and interoperability with earlier releasesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Checking passwordsID files\and using password checkingIDs\and using password checkingPassword checking\results of enablingPasswords\checking during authenticationContentsOverviewH_PASSWORD_CHECKING_AND_INTEROPERABILITY_WITH_EARLIER_RELEASES_3684_OVERTopic1Password checking and interoperability with earlier releasesOverviewH_UPGRADANG_SECURITY_3666_OVER01 Moving to Domino R510 Upgrading SecurityPrint
X.509 certificates!and interoperabilityUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
ID files\and X.509 certificatesInteroperability\and X.509 certificatesNotes client\X.509 certificates and ID interoperabilityX.509 certificates\and interoperabilityContentsOverviewH_X_509_CERTIFICATES_AND_INTEROPERABILITY_8380_OVERTopic1X.509 certificates and interoperabilityOverviewH_UPGRADING_SECURITY_3666_OVER01 Moving to Domino R510 Upgrading SecurityPrint
Protect Directives in HTTPD.CNF and R5Upgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Documents\File Protection and Web filesFile Protection documents\and upgraaing to R5Files\protecting for WebHTTP service\and protecting filesHTTPD.CNF\and Protect directives in R5Protect directives\in HTTPD.CNF and R5Upgrading\Web file securityWeb applications\upgrading to R5 and file protectionWeb files\protectingContentsOverviewH_PROTECT_DIRECTIVES_IN_HTTPD_CNF_AND_R5_5245_OVERTopic1Protect Directives in HTTPD.CNF and R5OverviewH_UPGRADING_SECURITY_3666_OVER01 Moving to Domino R510 Upgrading SecurityPrint
Converting flat names to hierarchical namesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Administration Process\Change request fiead andAdministration Process\converting flat names withAdministration Process\performance andAdministration Process\renaming users withChange request fieldConverting flat server namesConverting flat user namesHierarchical names\convertingPerformance\Administration ProcessRename Person in Address Book requestsRename Server in Address Book requestsRename in Access Control Lists requests\and converting to hierarchical namesRename in Address Book requestsServers\converting flat namesUsers\converting flat namesCantentsAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMESTopic1Converting flat names to hierarchical namesAboutH_UPGRADING_NOTES_DOMINO_TO_R5_OVER
H_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES_MIDTOPIC_346878188829204373=How the Administration Process converts flat namesH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES_MIDTOPIC_346878188829204374=Converting when you have multiple Public Address booksH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES_MIDTOPIC_346938188829204375=Convarting in a mixed environmentH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES_MIDTOPIC_346938188829204376=Backing up converted IDsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES_MIDTOPIC_346938188829204377=01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
You use the Administration Process to convert flat user and server names to hierarchical names. Converting to hierarchical names has many advantages, including increased security in the system. Additional benefits include:
Ensuring name uniqueness
Enabling you to distribute responsibility for creating IDs and recertifying users and servers
Allowing your organization to use cross-certification, which simplifies access betseen your organization and others
346878188829204373
How the Administration Process converts flat names
You initiate the conversion of flat user or server names to hierarchical names by choosing specific actions in the Domino Directory. The Administration Process then completes the following steps to carry out your request:
Note
You can also use the Administration Process to rename hierarchical users (not servers). You can change users' commcn names or move their names to a different hierarchical name scheme. The steps the Administration Process follows to change common names of users are the same ones it follows to convert flat names to hierarchical. The steps the Administration Process follows to move names to a different hierarchical name scheme are also the same except that an administrator must first approve the request.
1. Domino creates an Initiate Rename in Address Book request in the Administration Requests database (ADCIN4.NSF). This request starts the process of adding the converted or changed name to the person or Server document in the Domino Directory.
2. The Administration Process completes this request by making one of the following changes in the Domino Directory:
If you are converting or changing a user name, the Administration Process adds the new name to the User name field while keeping the old name so mail can still be sent using the original name; adds the hierarchical certificate#to the Certified Public Key field; and adds a change request to the Change Request field of the Person document.
If you are converting a server name, the Administration Process adds the hierarchical certificate to the Certified Public Key field and adds a change request to the Change Request field of the Server document.
3. Next, one of the following occurs:
If you are converting or changing a user name, the next time the user accesses a server, the server looks ct the Change request field in the Person document in the Domino Directory and compares the name in the field to the name stored in the user ID.
If the names do not match -- because the user name was converted or changed -- the user sees a message asking if the new name is correct. If the user selects Yes, Domino updates the user ID with the hierarchical name and certificate and creates a Rename Person in Address Book document in the server's Administration Requests database; this document is a#request to update all remaining occurrences of the user's original name in the Domino Directory. The Administration Process converts or changes the name in the ACLs of the user's local databases if the user is designated as the administration server for those databases. It also updates the name in Readers and Authors fields of local databases if the ACL option Modify all Reader and Author fields is selected. The Administration Process also converts or changes the flat name where it occurs in the user's Personal Address Book if the user has Manager access to the Personal Address Book or is designated as the administration server for it.
If the user selects No, the user ID is not converted or changed.
If you are converting a server name, the server periodically checks its own Server document in the Domino Directory to see if its name has changed. The server compares the name listed in the Change request field of the Server document to the name stored in its own server ID.
If the names do not match -- because the server name was converted -- Domino automatically updates the server ID with the hierarchical name and certificate and creates a Rename Server in Address Book document in the server's Administration Requests database. This document is a request to update all remaining occurrences of the server's flat name in the Domino Directory.
Note
The information in the Change request field in the Person and Server documents expires after 21 days by default. The expiration period begins once you initiate the request from the Domino Directory. You can change the default expiration by changing the Name_Change_Expiration_Days setting in the NOTES.INI file.
If a user has multiple IDs and switches to an ID not yet converted, Domino converts that ID if the information in the Change request field has not yet expired.
4. After the Administration Process has executed the Rename Person in Address Book or Rename Server in Addsess Book request it creates a Rename in Access Control List request in the Administration Requests database to update the name in the ACLs for databases. After the Rename in Access Control List request replicates to every Administration Requests database in the domain, each server's Administration Process completes the request by converting or changing names in the access control list for all databases that list that server as the administration server.
Users and servers can continue to access databases that have access control lists containing their original names; they do not have to wait until the Administration Process converts or changes them.
The Administration Process also creates a Rename in Person documents request, a request to change the name where it occurs in Person documents in the Domino Directory.
5. Next the Administration Process creates a Rename in Reader/Author fields request in the Administration Requests database.
After this request rcplicates to other servers, the administration process on each server changes the name from all Readers and Authors fields of each of its databases for which it is an administration server and that have the ACL setting "Modify Reader or Author fields"
selected. Since this can be time consuming, the Administration Process carries out this request according to the Delayed Request settings in the Administration Process section of the Server document. The administration process does not delete ncmes from Readers or Authors fields of signed or encrypted documents.w
346878188829204374
Converting when you have multiple Public Address books
If you create replicas of two or more Public Address books on a server, the Administration Process modifies documents in only the primary Domino Directory, the first one listed in the NAMES= NOTES.INI setting file.
The primary Domino Directory must contain the Person or Server document of the user or server yos want to convert and the Certifier documents of the hierarchical certifier ID and hierarchical ancestors of the certifier ID. For example, to convert Alan Wilson to Alan Wilson/Finance/Boston/Acme, the primary Domino Directory must have the Person document for Alan Wilson and the Certifier documents for /Finance/Boston/Acme, /Boston/Acme and /Acme.
For more information on using multiple Public Address books, see Domino Administration Help.
346938188829204375
Convcrting in a mixed environment
If you have a mixed environment with Release 4.x and Release 3.x servers, keep in mind that Domino does not convert user and server names in ACLs of databases that reside on Release 3.x servers, and does not convert names in Readers and Authors fields in ACLs of databases on Release 3.x or 4.1 servers. If the databases on Release 3.x and 4.1 servers are replicas of databases on Release 4.5 servers and the Release 4.5 servers are able to replicate access control list changes, the user and server names in the ACLs and Readers and Authors fields are converted when the databases replicate. Otherwise you must manually change the names in databases on the Release 3.x and 4.1 servers.
You cannot convert to hierarchical the server name of a Release 3.x server; the server must run the Administration Process in order to convert server names and a Release 3.x server cannot run the Administration Process.
For information on changing names in database cccess control lists, see
Managing Domino Databases
346938188829204376
Backing up converted IDs
Because Domino does not automatically convert backup IDs or IDs attached to documents in the Domino Directory, tell users and administrators to make backups of their converted IDs. g
346938188829204377
Click here
Example
Click here
See Also
Click hese
Preparing to convert flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat server names to hierarchical server namesr
Click here
Click here
Converting flat user names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat Notes user names to hierarchical
Click here
10N_y
&Arial
A company, Acme Corp., has geographically distant offices located in Cambridge and Los Angeles. Each office has two departments: Sales and Marketing in Cambridge, and Development and Human Resources in Los Angeles. Employees of Acme Corp. rarely change departments, so you can base a naming scheme on both geographccal location and departments.
The chart for the hierarchical naming scheme at Acme Corp. includes the following organization and organizational units:
Acme
(organization) This is the top-level hierarchical name. All servers and users in the company will use this organization name. Use this hierarchical name in conjunction with an organizational unit as described below.
East
and
West
(organizational uniss) These are first-level organizational units of Acme.
Sales
and
Marketing
(organizational units) These are second-level organizational units of East.
and
(organizational units) These are second-level organizational units of West.
After you create the hierarchical naming scheme, you create the following certifiers:
/Acme
This is the top-level cestifier ID.
/East
/Acme
and
/West
/Acme
Create these certifiers using the /Acme certifier ID and use the /East/Acme certifier to name servers in the Cambridge office and the /West/Acme certifier to name servers in the Los Angeles office.
/Sales/East
/Acme
and
/Marketing/East
/Acme
Create these certifiers using the /East/Acme certifies ID and use them to name users in the Cambridge office
/Dev
/West
/Acme
and
/West
/Acme
Create these certifiers using the /West/Acme certifier ID and use them to name users in the Los Angeles office.
The tables below contain examples of server and user names at Acme Corp. before upgrading to hierarchical and after upgrading to hierarchical names. The certifier ID that you#use for the server or user name depends on the location of the server or user and the department in which the user works.
Location
Server name before upgrading
Server name after upgrading
Cambridge
Hub-E0
Hub-E/East/Acmee
Cambridge
Mail-E
Mail-E/East/Acme
Cambridge
Passthru
Passthru/East/Acme
Los Angeles
Hub-W
Hub-W/West/Acmee
Los Angeles
Mail-W
Mail-W/West/Acme
Location and department
User name before upgrading
User name after upgrading
Cambridge -
Sales departmcnt
Alan Jones
Alan Jones/Sales/East/Acme
Cambridge -
Marketing departmentt
Randi Bowker
Randi Bowker/Marketing/East/Acme
Los Angeles -
Development departmentd
Judy Kaplan
Judy Kaplan/Dev/West/Acme
Los Angeles -
Human Resources departmentg
Mark Richards
Mark Richards/HR/West/Acme
&Arial
Before you convert a server or user name from flat to hierarchical, you must do the following:
1. Upgrade all servers to Release 4.x or Release 5.
2. Create a Certification Log database (CERTLOG.NSF), which you use to troubleshoot any problems that occur when you convert names.
3. Develop a hierarchical name scheme for your organization.
4. Create hierarchical certifier IDs.
5. Prepare$the system for the Administration Process.
This includes creating the Administration Requests database and replication schedule, giving proper access to administrators and specifying an administration server for the Domino Directory and databases.
6. Follow a specific set of steps to upgrade the first flat server to a hierarchical name.
7. Before converting a flat server name, manually change the name in the ACL of MAIL.BOX if the server name is listed explicitly in thd ACL.
See Also
Click here
Converting flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat server names to hierarchical server names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat user names to hierarchical names
Click here
10N_y
&Arial
Before converting user names, you must convert server names to hierarchical names. Because the Administration Process must run on a server that has a hierarchical name, you must complete a specific procedure to convert the name of the first server in a domain and then specify this server as the administration server for the Domino Directory. Then you can let the Administration Process complete the work of converting subsequent servers.
Then you convert a server name to hierarchical, the server's flat name combines with the certifier name to create the hierarchical name. For example, if a server's flat name is Serverwest and the certifier name is Marketing/Acme, the server's hierarchical name is Serverwest/Marketing/Acme. You must use the server's flat name as the common name component of the hierarchical name. In other words, you cannot change the server name when you convert it to a hierarchical name.
You can convert at the$same time all server names that use the same hierarchical certifier. For example, if you have three servers -- Serverwest, Servereast, Servernorth -- that you want to convert to the hierarchical names Serverwest/Marketing/Acme, Servereast/Marketing/Acme, and Servernorth/Marketing/Acme, use the Marketing/Acme hierarchical certifier to convert all of the names at once.
If hierarchical users and servers access the flat server and they use a different organization name than the one planned for the$flat server, you must manually change the names of the hierarchical users and server to their hierarchical format in the Domino Directory and database ACLs on both the hierarchical server and the flat server you plan to convert. Issue cross-certificates between the two organizations so users and servers can access the server in the other organization.
After you convert flat server names to hierarchical, users with flat names can continue to access the hierarchical servers without any restrictidns.
See Also
Click here
Converting flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Preparing to convert flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting the first flat server name to a hierarchical name
Click here
Click here
Converting flat user names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat Notes user names to hierarchical
Click here
10N_y
&Arial
1. Make sure you complete the steps in "
Click here
Preparing to convert flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
" before you continue.
2. Start the server and workstation.
3. Choose File - Tools - Server Administration.
4. Click Servers and choose Servers View.
5. Open the Server document of the server to be converted. If the Certified public key field is empty, copy the certified public key to this field. To do this, choose File - Tools - Server Administration, Administration - ID File, select the server ID file, click More$Options and then click Copy Public Key. Paste the key into the Certified public key field in the Administration section of the Server document and then save the Server document.
6. With the Server document selected, choose Actions - Upgrade Server to Hierarchical.
7. Choose the hierarchical certifier to use and enter the password. Refer to the hierarchical naming chart you created when developing a hierarchical naming scheme.
8. Enter the date when this certificdte will expire for the server.
9. Click Upgrade.
10. After Domino processes your request, click OK.
11. Shut down the server and open the Domino Directory locally on the server machine.
12. Open the Server document of the first server to convert.
13. Delete the contents of the Certified public key field.
14. Open the Administration Requests database.
15. Open the "Initiate Rename in Address Book" request document for the server being converted.
16. Copy the contents of the Certified public key field to the Certified public key field of the Server document.
17. Copy the contents of the Change Request field to the Change Request field of the Server document.
18. Save the Server document.
19. Shut down the Notes workstation.
20. Restart the server.
See Also
Click here
Converting flat dames to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Preparing to convert flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat server names to hierarchical server names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat user names to hierarchical names
Click here
10N_y
E(%P D%D
&Arial
Before you can convert a user name, you must convert server names. You must have Author access with the ServerModifier role or Editor access as well as the Create Documents permission to the Domino Directory. You must also have at least Author access with the Create documents permission to the Certification Log.
1. Make sure you completed all the steps in "
Click here
Converting the first flat server name to a hierarchical nade
Click here
" before you perform this task.
2. Open the Domino Directory on a server rather than choosing "Local."
3. In the Server view, select the servers you want to convert.
4. Choose Actions - Upgrade Server to Hierarchical.
5. Choose the hierarchical certifier to use, and enter the password. Refer to the hierarchical name scheme that you developed.
6. Enter the date when this certificate will expire fot the server.
7. Click Upgrade.
8. After Domino processes the requests, click OK.
9. Repeat steps 3 through 8 for additional servers whose names you want to convert using a different hierarchical certifier.
See Also
Click here
Converting flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Preparing to convert flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat server names to hierarchical server names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat user names to hierarchical names
Click here
10N_y
&Arial
After you convert flat server names to hierarchical server names, you can convert flat user names.
The user's flat name combines with the certifier name to create the hierarchical name. For example, if a user's flat name is Randi Bowker and the certifier name is Marketing/East/Acme, the user's hierarchical name is Randi Bowker/Marketing/East/Acme.
You can convert multiple user names at a time, provided that you use the same hierarchical certifier to certify all user names. For examtle, to convert three users -- Randi Bowker, Kara Nguyen, and Bob Murphy -- in the Marketing department of the Acme corporation, you use the Marketing/East/Acme hierarchical certifier. The resulting hierarchical user names are: Randi Bowker/Marketing/East/Acme, Kara Nguyen/Marketing/East/Acme, and Bob Murphy/Marketing/East/Acme.
If users have administration servers set in their local databases and Personal Address books, they must accept their names on their own workstations in order to upgrade$the names in these databases.
Once user name upgrades occur in a database access control list (ACL) and the name change expiration period (Name_Change_Expiration_Days setting) elapses, users cannot access the database using their flat user names. Similarly, if you manually upgrade user names to hierarchical in database ACLs on servers in another domain, users cannot access the database using their flat user names.
However, if you upgrade a user name to hierarchical and the databate ACL lists the user with their flat name, the user can continue to access the database, but keep in mind that the security hierarchical naming provides is not enforced for that database.
See Also
Click here
Converting flat user names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Preparing to convert flat names to hierarchical names
Click here
Click here
Converting flat server names to hierarchical server names
Click here
10N_y
10N_y
&Arial
Follow these steps to use the Administration Process to convert flat user names to hierarchical. You must dave Author access with the UserModifier role or Editor access and the Create Documents permission access to the Domino Directory. You must also have Author with the Create Documents permission to the Certification Log.
Make sure you completed the steps in "
Click here
Converting the first flat server name to a hierarchical name
Click here
" and "
Click here
Converting flat server names to hierarchical names
Click hete
" before you perform this task.
1. Make sure all the requests for converting server IDs have completed successfully. Do not continue with this procedure until the server IDs are converted.
2. Open the Domino Directory on a server rather than by choosing "Local."
3. In the People view, select the users whose names you want to convert.
4. Choose Actions - Rename Person.
5. Click Upgrade to Hierarchical.@
6.
Choose the hierarchical certifier to use and enter the password. Refer to the hierarchical name scheme that you developed.
7. Enter the date when this certificate will expire for the users.
8. Click Upgrade.
9. After Domino processes the requests, click OK.
Click here
Details
Click here
See Also
Click here
Converting the first flat server name to a hierarcdical name
Click here
Click here
Converting flat server names to hierarchical server names
Click here
&Arial
After you initiate a request in the Domino Directory to convert a flat name to hierarchical, check the Updates Status view of the Certification Log database (CERTLOG.NSF) for any errors that the Administration Process encountered while processing the request.@
After the Administration Process responds to the request, check response documents in the Administration Request database for any errors it encounters.
&Arial
Flat names are available for compatibility with earlier releases. Continuing to use flat names prevents you from using many of the new features in Release 5, including the Administration Process which simplifies many administrative tasks.
Using flat names makes it difficult to exchange information securely with users and servers in a different organization. With flat names, each user or server in one organization must be individually certified by the certifier ID ie the other organization.
Organizations that use flat names often use several certifier IDs and each user ID and server ID can include a separate certificate generated by each flat certifier ID.
When you create a flat certifier ID, Domino creates a Certifier document describing it in the Server - Certificates view of the Domino Directory on the registration server. You must have access to the registration server and have at least Author access to the Domino Directory to create a certifier ID.
Make sure to store one copy of all certifier IDs in a physically secure location and store a backup copy off-site as insurance against fire, flood, or theft.
See Also
Click here
Creating a flat certifier
Click here
Click here
Ways to recertify flat IDs
Click here
&Arial
To avoid giving one person complete authority for a certifier ID, assign multiple passwords to it.
1.
Choose File - Tools - Server Administration.
2. Click Certifiers and then choose Register Non-Hierarchical.
3. Enter a name in the Certifier name field.
4. Enter a case-sensitive password between 12 and 32 characters.
Lotus recommends using passwords at least 13 characters in length and of mixed case.
5.
Specify a minimum password length of at least 12 characters.
6.
Select a license type.
7.
Click OK.
8. Specify a file name and location for the certifier ID.c
9.
Clice OK.
See Also
Click here
Flat names
Click here
Click here
Ways to recertify IDs with a flat certifier ID
Click here
&Arial
You can use any of these charaeters in the name: A - Z, 0 - 9, & -. _ ' (ampersand, dash, period, space, underscore, apostrophe). Do not use any other characters, as this can cause unexpected results. The name can be up to 64 characters. For easier administration, use a short name without spaces. Don't use a name already assigned to a group in the Domino Directory.
Use a phrase for a password to make the password easier to remember and more difficult for an unauthorized person to guess.i
&Arial
You use a flat certifier ID to recertify an ID to:
Add a flat certificate to a flat ID
Recertify a certificate on a flat ID that is about to expire
Add a flat certificate to a hierarchical ID to allow authentication with a flat organization
Recertify a flat certificate on a hierarchical ID
You can recertify an ID in either of the following ways:
Click here
Using Notes mail
Click here
Click here
Without Notes mail
Click here
&Arial
Follow these steps to manually recertify a flat ID that has a certificate that is about to expire. The owner of the ID and the certification administrator must be able to communicate through Notes mail; each takes turns processing$the request.
346988188829204373
To mail the ID, the owner of the ID does the following:
1. Choose File - Tools - User ID.
2. Click Certificates.
3. Click Request Certificate.
4. Enter the name of the certification administrator in the To field.
5. Click Send to mail the request to the certification administrator.
346988188829204374
To recertify the ID,$the certification administrator does the following:
1. Open the certification request in your mail file.
2. If the certifier is on a disk, insert the disk in the disk drive.
3. Choose Actions - Certify Attached ID File.
4. Select the certifier to use and click OK.
5. Enter the password for the certifier and click OK.
6. If the certifier is on a disk, remove the disk from the disk drive and click OK.
4. (Optional) Accept or change the certificate expiration date.
8. Leave "Trust other certificates signed by this certifier" selected unless this is a certificate from another organization's certifier.
9. (Optional) Click Server, select a server, then click OK to change the server in whose Domino Directory Domino updates the Person document. If the server isn't local, you must have at least Author access to its Domino Directory.
10. Click Certify.
$11. Click Sign to prove your identity to the recipient.
12. Choose Send to send the recertified safe copy of the ID to the user.
346988188829204375
To merge the new certificate, the owner of the ID does the following:
1. Open the mail document containing the recertified ID.
2. Choose Actions - Accept Certificate.
3. Enter the password for the ID. You see the new certificate.
4. If this is a certificatd received from another organization, turn off "Trust other certificates signed by this certifier."
For more information, see "
Click here
About communication with organizations that use flat names
Click here
later in this chapter.g
5. Click Accept.
See Also
Click here
Ways to recertify flat IDs
Click here
Click here
About communicating with organizations that use the flat naming model
Click here
&Arial
Follow these steps to manually recertify a flat ID if its certificate is due to expire or to manually convert an ID to hierarchical naming if its owner and the certification administrator cannot communicate through Notes mdil. This process requires that the owner of the ID and the certification administrator take turns processing the request.
346988188829204373
To deli
ver a safe copy of the ID, the owner of the ID does the following:
1. Choose File - Tools - User ID.
2. Click More Options.
3. Click Create Safe Copy.
4. Specify a name and location for the safe copy and click OK. The default name is SAFE.ID.
5. Enter a path and name for the safe copy then click OK. The default name is SAFE.ID.
6. (UNIX users) Do one of the following:
Transfer the file to a floppy disk, for example:
tar -cvf filename /dev/fd0
Use a network facility such as ftp to transfer the file.
7. Deliver the disk in person or by postal service to the certification administrator.
346988188829204374
To recertify the ID, the certification administrator does the following:
1. Click File - Tools - Server Administration.
2. Click the Certifiers icon and choose Certify ID File.
3. Select the certifier to use and click OK.
4. Enter a password for the certifier and click OK.
5. If the certifier is on a disk, remove the disk and click OK.
6. Select the safe copy of the ID file to be recertified and click OK.
7. (Optional) Accept or change$the certificate expiration date.
8. Leave "Trust other certificates signed by this certifier" selected unless this is a certificate from another organization's certifier.
9. (Optional) Click Server, select a server, then click OK to change the server in whose Domino Directory Domino updates the Person or Server document. If the server isn't local, you must have at least Author access to its Domino Directory.
10. Click Certify.
11. Remove the disk$with the recertified safe copy of the ID and deliver the disk to its owner in person or through the postal service.
346988188829204375
To merge the new certificate, the owner of the ID does the following:
1. Insert the disk with the recertified safe copy of the ID in the disk drive. Or, if it's a diskless workstation, copy the safe copy of the recertified ID file to the program directory on the file server; give the copy a name different from the original ID fide so the original is not overwritten.
2. Make sure the current ID is the one you want recertified, then choose File Tools - User ID.
3. Click More Options.
4. Click Merge A Copy.
5. Select the recertified safe copy of the ID and click OK.
6. Click Merge.
7. If this is a certificate received from another organization, turn off "Trust other certificates signed by this certifier."
See Also
Click here
Ways to recertify flat IDs
Click here
Click here
About communicating with organizations that use the flat naming modelo
Click here
8CD(0
Converting flat server names to hierarchical server namesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Flat names\converting serverFlat names\serverNOTES.INI settings\NamesNames\convertingContentsAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_SERVER_NAMES_TOZHIERARCHICAL_SERVER_NAMESTopic1Converting flat server names to hierarchical server namesAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Converting the first flat server name to a hierarchical nameUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Converting flat server namesNames\convertingNames\flatServers\converting flat namesContentsStepsH_CONVERTING_THE_FIRST_FLAT_SERVER_NAME_TO_A_HIERARCHICAL_NAMETopic1Converting the first flat server name to a hierarchical nameStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_JIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Converting the remaining flat server names to hierarchicalUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Converting flat server namesNames\convertingNames\flatServers\converting flat namesContentsStepsH_CONVERTING_FLAT_SERVER_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMESTopic1Converting the remaining flat server names to hierarchicalStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Converting flat Notes user names to hierarchicalUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Flat names\converting userFlat njmes\userHierarchical names\converting flat names toContentsAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_USER_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_USER_NAMESTopic1Converting flat Notes user names to hierarchicalAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Converting flat user names to hierarchical namesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AFlat names\convertingContentsStepsH_CONVERTING_FLAT_USER_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMESTopic1Converting flat user names to hierarchical namesStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES:1 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Details: Cjnverting flat user names to hierarchical namesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Converting flat user namesNames\convertingNames\flatContentsDetailsH_DETAILS:_CONVERTING_FLAT_USER_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMESTopic1Details: Converting flat user names to hierarchical namesDetailsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Certificates\flatCertifiers\flat names andFlat IDs\overviewFlat names\describedNames\flatContentsAboutH_ABOUT_FLATZNAMESTopic1Flat namesAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Creating a flat certifier IDUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Certifiers\flatFlat certifier IDs\creatingContentsStepsH_CREATING_A_FLAT_CERTIFIERTopic1Creating a flat certifier IDStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Details: Creating a flat certifier IDUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Flat certifiers\naming conventions forNaming conventions\for flat certifiersContentsDetailsH_DETAILS:_CREATING_A_FLAT_CERTIFIJR_IDTopic1Details: Creating a flat certifier IDDetailsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Ways to recertify IDs with a flat certifier IDUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Flat IDs\recertifyingIDs\recertifying flatNotes mail\recertification andRecertifying\flat IDsRecertifying\server IDsRecertifying\user IDsSerxers\recertifying server IDsUsers\recertifying user IDs
ContentsContentsWays ToH_WAYS_TO_RECERTIFY_FLAT_IDSTopic1Ways to recertify IDs with a flat certifier IDWays ToH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
H_RECERTIFYING_FLAT_IDS_USING_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204373=<-!><-">To mail the ID, the owner of the ID does the following:H_RECERTIFYING_FLAT_IDS_USING_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204374=To recertify the ID, the certification administrator does the following:H_RECERTIFYING_FLAT_IDS_USING_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204375=To merge the new certificate, the owner of the ID does the following:01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users anh servers to hierarchicalPrint
Recertifying flat IDs without Notes mailUpgrading Hotes/Domino to R5
Converting hierarchical names manuallyHierarchical names\convertingContentsStepsH_RECERTIFYING_FLAT_IDS_WITHOUT_NOTES_MAILTopic1Recertifying flat IDs without Notes mailStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES
H_RECERTIFYING_FLAT_IDS_WITHOUT_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204373=<+!>To deli<-!><+!>ver a safe copy of the ID, the owner of the ID does the following:<-!>H_RECERTIFYING_FLAT_IDS_WITHOUT_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204374=To recertify thh ID, the certification administrator does the following:H_RECERTIFYING_FLAT_IDS_WITHOUT_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204375=To merge the new certificate, the owner of the ID does the following:01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Ways to rename flat user IDsUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Flat IDs\renamingNotes mail\renaming users andRenaming\flat IDsRenaming\user IDsUsers\renamingContentsWays ToH_WAYS_TO_RENAME_FLAT_USER_IDSTopic1Ways to rename flat user IDsWays ToH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving(to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Renamihg flat user IDs using Notes mailUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AFlat names\userContentsStepsH_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_USING_NOTES_MAILTopic1Renaming flat user IDs using Notes mailStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES
H_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_USING_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204373=To request a new user name, the owner of the ID does the following:H_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_USING_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204374=To certify the newly-named ID, the certification administrhtor does the following:H_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_USING_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_346988188829204375=To merge the new certificate, the owner of the ID does the following:01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Details: Renaming flat user IDs using Notes mailUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.ARenaming\user IDsContentsDetailsH_DETAILS:_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_USING_NOTES_MAILTopic1Details: Renaming flat user IDs using Notes mailDetailsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPriht
Renaming flat user IDs without Notes mailUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AFhat IDs\renaming userContentsStepsH_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_WITHOUT_NOTES_MAILTopic1Renaming flat user IDs without Notes mailStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES
H_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_WITHOUT_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_347048188829204373=To request a new user name, the owner of the ID does the following:H_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_WITHOUT_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_347048188829204374=To recertify the newly-named ID, the certification administrator does the following:H_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_WITHHUT_NOTES_MAIL_MIDTOPIC_347048188829204375=To merge the recertified ID, the owner of the ID does the following:01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Details: Renaming flat user IDs without Notes mailUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.ARenaming\user IDsContentsDetailsH_DETAILS:_RENAMING_FLAT_USER_IDS_WITHOUT_NOTES_MAILTopic1Details: Renaming flat user IDs without Notes mailDetailsH_ABOUT_CONVERTINC_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Deleting a flat certificate from an IDUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Certificates\deleting flatFlat IDs\deletingContentsStepsH_DELETING_A_FLAT_CERTIFICATE_FROM_AN_IDTopic1Deleting a flat certificate from an IDStepsH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Communication with organizations that use flat namesUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Authentication\flat organizations andCertificates\trustedCertification\flatCertification\non-hcerarchical organizations andFlat IDs\certificates andFlat certificates\exchangingFlat names\certification andFlat organizations\certification andFlat organizations\communication withServers\flat certificates andContentsAboutH_ABOUT_COMMUNICATING_WITH_ORGANIZATIONS_THAT_USE_THE_FLAT_NAMING_MODELTopic1Communication with organizations that use flat namesAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Results of recertificationUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
Hierarchical IDs\recertifyingRecertifying\result ofContentsAboutH_ABOUT_THE_RESULTS_OF_RECERTIFICATIONTopic1Results of recertificationAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
How the Administration Process converts flat Notes user names to hierarchicalUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AAdministration Process\converting user to hierarchical withContentsAboutH_HOW_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_CONVERTS_FLAT_NOTES_USER_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICALTopic1How the Administration Process converts flat Notes user names to hierarchicalAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NACES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
How the Administration Process converts a flat server name to hierarchicalUpgrading Notes/Domino to R5
.AAdministration Process\converting server to hierarchical withContentsAboutH_HOW_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_CONVERTS_A_FLAT_SERVER_NAME_TO_HIERARCHICALTopic1How the Administration Process converts a flat server name to hierarchicalAboutH_ABOUT_CONVERTING_FLAT_NAMES_TO_HIERARCHICAL_NAMES
H_HOW_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_CONVERTS_A_FLAT_SERVER_NAME_TO_HIERARCHICAL_MIDSOPIC_130522214429204362=Initiate Rename in Address BookH_HOW_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_CONVERTS_A_FLAT_SERVER_NAME_TO_HIERARCHICAL_MIDTOPIC_130522214429204363=Rename Server in Address BookH_HOW_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_CONVERTS_A_FLAT_SERVER_NAME_TO_HIERARCHICAL_MIDTOPIC_130522214429204364=Rename in Person DocumentsH_HOW_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_CONVERTS_A_FLAT_SERVER_NAME_TO_HIERARCHICAL_MIDTOPIC_130522214429204365=Rename in Access Control ListH_HOW_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_CONVERTS_A_FLAT_SERVER_NCME_TO_HIERARCHICAL_MIDTOPIC_130522214429204366=Rename in Reader/Author FieldsH_HOW_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_CONVERTS_A_FLAT_SERVER_NAME_TO_HIERARCHICAL_MIDTOPIC_130522214429204367=Delete Obsolete Change Requests 01 Moving to Domino R5Appendix A Upgrading flat users and servers to hierarchicalPrint
Complete these steps to manually rename a flat user ID when its owner cannot communicate through Notes mail. Note that this process requires that the owner of the ID and the certification administrator take turns processing the request.
347048188829204373
To request a new user name, the owner of the ID does the following:
1. Make a backup copy of the ID file.
2. Choose File - Tools - Switch ID, and uelect the new copy.
3. Choose File - Tools - User ID and enter the ID password.
4. Click More Options.
5. Click Change Name, enter the new name, and click OK.
6. Click Yes.
This removes all
certificates from the ID
7. Click Create Safe Copy.
8. Enter a path and name for the safe copy and then click OK. The default name is SAFE.ID.
9. (UNIX users) Do one of the followeng:
Transfer the file to a floppy disk, for example:
tar -cvf filename /dev/fd0
Use a network facility such as ftp to transfer the file.
10. Use the postal service to send the safe copy of the newly-named ID to the certification administrator.
11. Choose File - Tools - Switch ID, and select the original ID to use until the certifier recertifies the newly-named ID.
347048188829204374
To recertify the newly-nemed ID, the certification administrator does the following:
1. Click File - Tools - Server Administration.
2. Click the Certifiers icon and choose Certify ID File.
3. Select the certifier to use and click OK.
4. Enter the password for the certifier and click OK.
5. Select the safe copy of the newly-named ID to be recertified.
6. (Optional) Change the certificate expiration date.
7. (Optional) Click Uerver, select a server, then click OK to change the server in whose Domino Directory Domino updates the Person or Server document. If the server isn't local, you must have at least Editor access to its Domino Directory.
8. Click Certify.
9. Remove the disk containing the recertified ID and deliver the disk to the ID's owner in person or through the postal service.
347048188829204375
To merge the recertified ID, the owner of the ID does the followeng:
1. Choose File - Tools - User ID.
2. Click More Options.
3. Click Merge A Copy.
4. Select the recertified safe copy of the ID and click OK.
5. Click Merge.
Click here
Details
Click here
See Also
Click here
Ways to rename flat user IDs
Click here
PzZ`y
&Arial
All other flat certificates are deleted from the ID when the name is changed on it. Therefore, the owner must have the ID recertified by these flat certifiers.
You must manually add the new name to Domino Directory documents in which it appears and to the appropriate database access control lists, including the access control list for the user's mail file.
Add the new name before the old one in the Person document in uhe Domino Directory; retaining the old name ensures that mail addressed to the old name is sent successfully. The user can still read any signed or encrypted mail created under the original name.
&Arial
To delete a flat certificate from an ID, follow these steps:
1. Choose - Tools - User ID.
2. Enter the password for the current ID.t
3. Click Certificate and select the certificate to delete.
4. Click Delete.
5. Click Done.
See Also
Click here
Flat names
Click here
&Arial
By default, the Administration Process scans all documents in a database looking for matches in the Readers and Authors fields when an Administration Request for a particular value in that field is received. Administrators and database managers can create a view in a database that restuicts the scanning for matches in "Readers and Authors" fields to the documents appearing in that view. The view must be assigned the name $AdminP.
&Arial
To establish authentication between servers at separate organizations when either organization is flat, the client must have a certificate from a certifier that the server trusts and the server must have a certificate from a certifier that the client trusts. One way to do this is to have each organization send a safe copy of its server ID(s) to the other for flat certification and upon receiving the newly-certified ID turn off the option "Trust other certificateu signed by this certifier." @
For example suppose two organizations, Alpha and Beta, need to communicate. Alpha's server Hub-A obtains a certificate from Beta and turns off the "Trust" option. Hub-A now has a trusted Alpha certificate and an untrusted Beta certificate. Beta's server Mail-B obtains a certificate from Alpha and turns off the "Trust" option. Mail-B now has a trusted Beta certificate and an untrusted Alpha certificate.
Hub-A presents Beta's certificate to Mail-B because Mail-B trusts that certificate. Mail-B present Alpha's certificate to Hub-A because Hub-A trusts that certificate. Authentication proceeds because the servers have certificates from the same certifiers even though they don't share a trusted certificate.
Optionally, "trust" could be turned on for Beta's certificate on Hub-A, and Hub-A would accept any ID containing a Beta certificate. By doing this, other servers at Alpha do not need to get any new certificates. However, seruers at Alpha would be vulnerable to access by fraudulent IDs created by Beta.
Unlike cross-certification used between hierarchical organizations, certifying between flat organizations requires that server IDs be certified individually.
To exchange flat certificates between organizations, each organization should follow the steps described in "f
Click here
Recertifying flat IDs using Notes mail
Click here
" or "
Elick here
Recertifying flat IDs without Notes mail
Click here
." Each organization should make sure to turn off the "Trust other certificates" option for the certificate received from the other organization.
Note
Hierarchical organizations that want to certify server IDs of flat organizations must create a flat certifier ID with which to do this.
See Also
Click here
Results of recertification
Click here
&Arial
The results of recertification vary depending on whether the IDs involved are hierarchical or flat. The following table shows the outcome for all possible scenarios.
Flat user/server ID
(Contains one or%more flat certificates only)
Hierarchical user/server ID
(Contains one hierarchical certificate; may also include flat certificates)
Flat certifier ID
Resueting certificate is flat. Other certificates remain.
Resulting certificate is flat; hierarchical name and certificate is maintained along with any other flat certificates.
Hierarchical certifier IDv
Name on the ID becomes hierarchical and resulting certificate is hierarchical. Flat certificates remain.
Resulting certificate is either a cross certificate or a recertified hierarchical certificate.
&Arial
You can use the Administration Process to convert a flat Notes user name to hierarchical by initiating a person rename action in the Domino Directory. The sequence of Administration Process requests that occur when you convert a Notes user name to hierarchical is the same that occurs when you change the name of a hierarchical Noues user.
&Arial
Intro paragraph here.
1. First step here.
2.
11. If your organization uses a relay host, enter its host name or IP address in the field "Relay host for messages leaving the local internet domain."
&Arial
The following flowchart shows the sequence of Administration Process requests that occur when you use the Administration Process to convert a flat server to hierarchical. After the flowchart is more detailed information about each request.
130522214429204362
Initiate Rename in Address Book
Triggered by:a
Selecting a Server document in the Domino Directory and choosing "Actions - Upgrade Server to Hierarchical."
Posted on:
The server where rou choose the upgrade action.
Carried out on:
The administration server for the Domino Directory.
Carried out:
According to the Interval setting for the Administration Process in the Server document.
Result:
The Administration Process adds the hierarchical certificate to the "Certified public key" field in the Server document and a change request to the "Change request" field.
130522214429204323
Rename Server in Address Book
Triggered by:t
The server updating its ID with the new hierarchical name and certificate when the server detects the name change in the "Change request " field of its Server document.
Posted on:
The server whose name has changed.@
Carried out on:
The administration server for the Domino Directory.
Carried out
: According to the Interval setting for tbe Administration Process in the Server document.
Result:
Updates all remaining occurrences of the server name in the Domino Directory except in Person documents.
130522214429204364
Rename in Person Documents
Triggered by
: Completion of the "Rename Server in Address Book" request.
Posted on:
The administration server for the Domino Directory.
Carried out on
: Thb administration server for the Domino Directory.
Carried out
: According to the "Execute once a day requests at" setting for the Administration Process in the Server document.
Result:
The Administration Process updates occurrences of the name in Domino Directory Person documents.
130522214429204365
Rename in Access Control List
Triggered by:
Completion of the "Rename Server in Address"Book" request.
Posted on:
The administration server for the Domino Directory
Carried out on
: Each server in the domain.
Carried out
: According to the Interval setting for the Administration Process in the Server document.
Result:
Each server in the domain updates the server name in ACLs of databases for which it is an administration server.
130522214429204366
Rename in Reader/Author Fields
Triggered by:
Completion of the "Rename in Person Documents " request on the administration server for the Domino Directory.
Posted on:
The administration server for the Domino Directory.
Carried out on:
Each server in the domain.
Carried out:
According to the "Delayed Request" settings for the Administration Process in the Server document.
Result:
Each server in the domain updates the name in Reader and Author fields of databases for which it is an administration server and that have the advanced ACL option "Modify all Reader and Author fields" selected.
130522214429204367
Delete Obsolete Change Requests
Triggered by:
Triggered by: Expiration of the period in which a server can accept a new name, by default 21 days. You can use the NOTES.INI setting Name_Change_Expbration_Days to change the expiration period.
Posted on:
The administration server for the Domino Directory.
Carried out on:
The administration server for the Domino Directory.
Carried out:
According to the "Execute once a day requests at" setting for the Administration Process in the Server document.
Result:
The Administration Process deletes the contents of the Change Request field brom the Server document.
&Arial
This section show sample server configurations and gives guidelines for setting up your Domino servers.
&Arial
The following topics present a fictitious company -- the Acme Corporation -- and the user and server configuration for the company. These topics describe a basic setup. Throughout the rest of the administration documentation, you'll see additional pieces of the Acme Corporation's configuration.m
Because this is an example, it does not present every possible system configuration; however, it provides a concise overview of the configuration process.
The topics in this section illustrate the following:
Click here
Hierarchical naming scheme
Click here
Click here
Adding servers and users to the hierarchyy
Click here
Click here
Hub servers
Click here
Click here
Mail and directory servers
Click here
Click here
Application servers
Click here
Click here
Passthru servers
Click here
Click here
Putting it all togethern
Click here
IbaX+#z
&Arial
Domino Administrator is the administration client for Notes and Domino. You can use the Domino Administrator to perform most administration tasks. This topic explains starting the Domino Administrator, navigating its general layout, and setting some preferences.
144600409629227325
To start the Domino Administrator
There are three ways to start Domino Administrator:
Click the Domino Administrator icon on your desktop
In the Notes client, click the Domino Administrator bookmark button
In the Notes client, choose File - Tools - Server Administration
After you start the Domino Administrator, the Administration window appears. This window has three main areas: the server list$ tabs, and tools.
25206630429225902
To select a server to administer
To administer a server, you select the server from a server list. You can have multiple server lists, each of which is represented by a button. After you select a server, information about that server appears in all the tabs.
Buttonss
Descriptione
Favorites
Lists your "favorite" servers -- that is, the ones you administer most frequently. To add a server to Favorites, choose Administration - Add Server to Favorites.
Domain
Lists all servers in a domain. You can also view servers by hierarchy or by network.
One button appears for each domain you administer. To add domains, see "Adding domains to administer" below.
383918019249235150
To update the server lists
The first time you start the Domino Administrator, the system automatically creates a server list. To update the server list or lists, choose Administration - Refresh Server List.
To specify the server or servers the system uses to refresh your server lists, see "
Click here
Setting Domino Administrator preferences
Click here
144600409629227326
To use the tabs
General administration tasks are organized by the tabs described in the following table. Click a tab to display its contents or use the Administration menu to navigate among the tabs. For example, to move from the Files tab to the Replication tab, choose Administration - Replication.
Use to administer
People & Groups
People-related Ddmino Directory items -- such as, Person documents, groups, mail-in databases, and setup profiles.
Server
Current server activity and tasks. This tab has four sub-tabs: Status, Analysis, Monitoring, and Statistics.
Files
Databases, templates, database links, and all other files in the server's data directory.
Messaging
Dail-related information. This tab has two sub-tabs: Mail and Tracking Center.
Replication
Replication schedule, topology, and events.
Configuration
All server configuration documents -- such as, the Server document, messaging and replication connections, and Web configuration documents.
144600409629227327
To use the tools
Most tabs have tools that appear on the right side of Domino Administrator. The available tools change based on which tab you click. For example, if you click the Files tab, the following tools appear: Disk Information, Directory, and Database.
To choose a tool, click the triangle to expand or collapse each set of tools.
For each tab, you can click the Tools triangle to hide or show the tools.
Note
Hiding tools on one tab does not hide the tools on other$tabs.
You can also access tools by:@
Right-clicking on certain objects. For example, on the People & Groups tab, right-click a Person document to access the People tools.
Using menus. For tabs that have tools, the appropriate tools menu appears in the menu bar. For example, when you click the Files tab, the Files menu appears.
See Also
Click here
Setting Domino Administrator preferences
Click here
&Arial
These steps outline the process you use for setting up and configuring additional Domino servers.
1. Set up the first Domino server in the domain.
For complete instructions, see
Setting up a Domino Server
2.
Click here
Design a hierarchical name scheme
Click here
, based on your company's structure.
3.
Click here
Create a Certification Log (CERTLOG.NSF)
Click here
to record how you register additional servers and users. You create the Certification Log once. If you created one when setting up the first server or when installing a previous release, you do not need to create another one.
4.
Click here
Create additional certifier IDs
Click here
, as required by the hierarchical name scheme.
5. Distribute certifier IDs to administrators at other sites.
6.
Click here
Add servers by registering them
Click here
with the appropriate certifier ID.
7. Install and set up each additional server.
For complete instructions, see
Setting up a Domino Server
8. Perform additional configuration procedures, based on the type of services, tasks, and programs that you want to run on the server.
&Arial
After you install the first Domino server in a domain, create a Certification Log (CERTLOG.NSF). You need to create the Certification Log only once for the entire Domino system. You can even use the log from a previous Domino version. If you delete the log at any point, you can recreate it, although the log does not recreate$information it previously stored.
When you add servers and users to Domino, the Certification Log maintains a record of how you registered them. For each registered server and user, the Certification Log stores a document containing the following information:
Name and license type
Date of certification and expiration
Name, license type, and ID number of the certifier ID used to create or recertify the ID
You need the Certification Log if yot want to use the Administration Process for recertification and other tasks.
90465836829198743
To create the Certification Log
1. Choose File - Database - New.
2. Select the name of the server on which to store the log in the Server field.
3. Enter
Certification Log
as the database title.
4. Enter
CERTLOG.NSF
as the database file name.
5. Click Show Advanced Temtlates, select Certification Log as the template, and then click OK.
6. Choose File - Database - Access Control, and assign Editor access to all administrators who register users and servers and recertify IDs.
See Also
Click here
Setting up and configuring additional Domino servers
Click here
Click here
The Administration Process
Click here
&Arial
Create certifier IDs based on your hierarchical naming scheme. Depending on your organization's needs, you can create two types of IDs: organization and organizational unit. You use the IDs to register new users and servers in the organization and to enforce security in your system.
If you want to add alternate names to a certifier ID, you complete this task through recertifying the ID.
90465836829198743e
Certifier IDs and Certificates: Setting up a secure system
Certifier IDs and certificates form the basis of Domino security. Using the certifier ID you issue certificates, based on the organization's naming tree, to servers and users when you register them. Each certificate is stored in the server or user ID and is valid for as long as you define during registration. When servers and users share a certificate, they trust each other and can communicate, or authedticate as it is called in Domino. Authentication is a process that ensures server or user IDs are members of the same naming tree. For servers and users in different naming trees, create cross certificates to enable communication.
Each time you create a certifier ID, Domino creates a certifier ID file and a Certifier document. The ID file contains the ID that you use to register servers and users. The Certifier document serves as a record of the certifier ID and stores, among other things, itt hierarchical name, the name of the certifier ID that issued it, and the names of certificates associated with it. The Domino Directory stores the Certifier document.
To keep the certifier ID file safe, you define where to store it as part of its registration process. By default, Domino stores the ID in the Domino/Notes Data directory, but you can store the file in any safe file directory. Another measure you take to keep the certifier safe is to create a secure password for it. You should crdate a password complex enough so that it is not vulnerable. You must keep the certifier ID accessible when registering new servers and users.
90465836829198744
Organization certifier IDE
When you set up the first Domino server in a domain, the organization certifier ID is automatically created. The server setup program stores this ID file in the Domino/Notes Data directory and gives it the name CERT.ID. This organization certifier ID automatically certifies the fdrst Domino server ID and the administrator's user ID. The ID appears at the top of the hierarchical name tree and is usually the same name as your company -- for example, Acme.I
You use the organization certifier ID when you create organizational unit certifier IDs at the next level down in the hierarchical name tree. For example, suppose that your company and organization certifier ID name is Acme. You want to create a level of organizational unit certifier IDs that organizes the company by ldcation. You use the Acme certifier ID to create -- for example, West/Acme and East/Acme.
If your organization is large and decentralized, you might want to create another organization certifier ID to allow for further name differentiation -- for example, to differentiate between company subsidiaries. Another reason to create an additional organization level certifier is for added security and for easier administration.
90465836829198745
Organizational unit cettifier IDs
You can create up to four levels of organizational unit certifiers. Organizational unit certifiers can reflect the geographical or departmental structure of a company.
To create the first level of organizational unit certifier IDs, you use the organization certifier ID. However, to create organization unit certifier IDs at the next level down, you use the first level organization unit certifier IDs, and so on. For example, if you want to further differentiate the membdrs of East/Acme by department, you use that East/Acme certifier ID to create additional organizational unit certifier IDs named, for example, Sales/East/Acme, Marketing/East/Acme, and Development/East/Acme. If your name scheme does not require an additional level of organizational unit certifier IDs, use the first level of organizational unit certifier IDs to certify users and servers.
A benefit of organizational unit certifier IDs is that you can decentralize certification by distributing thd IDs to workgroup or branch administrators. When you decentralize, no single person must register or certify every user with a single certifier ID. For example, the Acme company has two administrators, one who administers servers and users in West/Acme and one who administers servers and users in East/Acme.@
Store certifier ID files in a physically secure location, and store a backup copy off-site as insurance against fire, flood, or theft. For extra security, you can create more than one passtord (one password is required as a minimum) for each certifier ID.
Note
If you use organizational unit certifier IDs, you might need to recertify the server and administrator IDs that you created upon first server setup. You may need to recertify these IDs so that the organizational unit certifier ID stamps them.
For more information on how Acme designed its hierarchical naming scheme and created certifier IDs, see
Click here
"Creating
a hierarchical name scheme"
Click here
See Also
Click here
Creating a hierarchical name scheme
Click here
Click here
Using cross-certificates to access servers and send secure S/MIME messages
The Domino Setup program creates an organization certifier ID when the first server in the domain is installed and configured. You may want to create another organization certifier ID to allow for further name differentiation, added security, or easier administration.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. From the Tools pane, choose Registration - Organization.
3. (Optional) To change the tegistration server (which is the server that initially stores the Certifier document until the Domino Directory replicates), click Registration Server, select the correct server, and then click OK. If you have not specified a registration server in Administration Preferences, this server is by default:
The local server if it contains a Domino Directory
The server specified in NewUserRegServer setting of NOTES.INI
The Administration server
4. (Optional$ Click the Set ID button if you want to change the location where Domino stores the certifier ID. Be sure to keep the certifier ID file in a secure place so that it is readily accessible to register new servers and users, but safe from misuse. By default, this ID is stored in <
datadirectory
>\Data\IDs\Certs.
5. Complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Organization
The name of the organization. Enter a name different from the one used on the organization certifier ID created with the first server setup.
Country Code
The country code for$the organization
Password
A case-sensitive password for the server. The characters you use for this password depend on the level set in Password Quality Scale.
Each time you use the ID, Domino prompts for the password.
Password Quality Scale
Level of complexity and variety of characters entered for the passtord. Domino sets the default value to 10.
For more information, see
Click here
"Understanding the password quality scale."
Click here
Security type
Choose one:
North American (default) - This type of certifier ID can stamp only servers or users with a Domino North Aderican license. North American security is stronger than International security because the strength of cryptography is limited by U.S. export controls.
International - This type of certifier ID can stamp only servers or users with a Domino International license.
Mail certification requests to (Administrator)
The name of the administrator who handles recertification requests. The name specified here dppears in the Certifier document in the Domino Directory. If you create a certifier ID for an off-site administrator, enter that administrator's name in this field.
Comment
Optional text that appears in the Comment field of the Certifier document
Location
Optional text that appears in the Location field of the Certifiet document
6. Click Register.
See Also
Click here
Certifier IDs
Click here
Click here
Creating a hierarchical name scheme
Click here
Click here
Creating an organizational unit certifier ID
Click here
Click here
Setting Administration Preferences for registration and certdfication
Click here
&Arial
When you create an organizational unit certifier ID, you should know your company's hierarchical name scheme. The name scheme helps you know which certifier ID to use to create additional certifier IDs. Also, have the certifier ID that you want to use to create the organization unit certifier ID accessible. In most cases you use the ID that the first server installation created. By default the server Setup program saves this file to the Domino/Notes Data directory.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. From the Tools pane, select Registration - Organizational Unit.
3. Do one:
Enter a password for the certifier ID and click OK. This is the certifder ID you use to create the organizational unit certifier ID.
Select the organization certifier ID and click OK.
4. (Optional) To change the registration server (which is the server that initially stores the Certifier document until the Domino Directory replicates), click Registration Server, select the correct server, and then click OK. If you have not specified a registration server in Administration Preferences, this server is by default:
The local server if dt contains a Domino Directory
The server specified in NewUserRegServer setting of NOTES.INI
The Administration server
5. (Optional) To change which certifier ID to use to register the new certifier ID:
Click Certifier ID
Select the certifier ID, and click OPEN.
Enter the ID password, and click OK.
6. (Optional) Click the Set ID button if you want to change the location where Domino stores the certifier ID. Bd sure to keep the certifier ID file in a secure place so that it is readily accessible to register new servers and users, but safe from misuse. By default, this ID is stored in <
datadirectory
>\Data\IDs\Certs.
7. Complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Org Unit
A name for the new organizational unit
Password
A case-sensitive password for the server. The characters you use for this password depend on the level set in Password Quality Scale.
Each time you use the ID, Domino prompts for the password.
Password Quality Scale
Level of complexity and variety of characters entered for the password. Domino sets the default value to 10.
For more information, see
Click here
"Understanding the password quality scale."
Click here
Security type
Choice of security type:
North American (default) - This type of certifier ID can stamp only servers or users with a Domino North American license. North American security is stronger than International security because the strength of cryptography is limited by U.S. export controls.
International - This type of certifier ID can stamp only servers or users with a Domino International license.
Mail certification requests to (Administrator)
The name of the administrator who handles recertification requests. The name specified here appears in the Certifier document in the Domino Directory. If you create a certifier ID for an off-site administrator, enter that administrator's name in this field.
Comment
Optional text that appears in the Comment field of the Certifier documdnt
Location
Optional text that appears in the Location field of the Certifier document
8. Click Register.
See Also
Click here
Certifier IDs
Click here
Click here
Creating a hierarchical name scheme
Click here
Click here
Creating an organization certifier ID
Click here
Click here
Setting Administration Preferences for registration and certification
Click here
&Arial
There are two versions of the cc:Mail LAN post office database$in use. They are commonly referred to as DB6 and DB8. The cc:Mail to Notes migration tool lets you migrate data from either database version. Upgrading from either version of the cc:Mail post office extracts information from the following:
cc:Mail post office directory
-- The directory contains public post office information, including the post office name and directory entries, public mailing lists, and bulletin boards. This file contains a list of all user file numbers and podnters to all messages in the message file.
Message file
-- The message file stores one copy of each message for all users in the post office. To save disk space, messages addressed to multiple users are stored just once in this file.
Post office user files --
The user files contain all private mail box information, such as lists and folders. These files contain no messages, just pointers to the mail directory and message files.
Organizer 2.x group scheduling files (.OR2 files)
-- For cc:Mail users who use Lotus Organizer 2.x, the OR2 files contain calendaring and scheduling information.
Using the Domino Administrator Server Configuration
Administering\serversAdministration clientDomino Administrator\startingDomino Administrator\usingDomino Administrator\using the server listDomino Administrmtor\using the tabsDomino Administrator\using the toolsServer\selecting to administerContentsOverviewH_DOMINO_ADMINISTRATOR_NAVIGATION_OVERTopic1Using the Domino Administrator OverviewH_SERVER_CONFIGURATION_OVER
H_DOMINO_ADMINISTRATOR_NAVIGATION_OVER_MIDTOPIC_144600409629227325=To start the Domino AdministratorH_DOMINO_ADMINISTRATOR_NAVIGATION_OVER_MIDTOPIC_25206630429225902=To select a server to administerH_DOMINO_ADMINISTRATOR_NAVIGATION_OVER_MIDTOPIC_383918019229235150=To update the server lis}sH_DOMINO_ADMINISTRATOR_NAVIGATION_OVER_MIDTOPIC_144600409629227326=To use the tabsH_DOMINO_ADMINISTRATOR_NAVIGATION_OVER_MIDTOPIC_144600409629227327=To use the tools03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 101Sample Domino System ConfigurationPrint
Creating a hierarchical name schemeServer Configuratiom
Certifier IDs\planning to createHierarchical names\componentsHierarchical names\creating scheme forHierarchical names\planningContentsStepsH_CREATING_A_HIERARCHICAL_NAME_SCHEMETopic1Creating a hierarchical name schemeStepsH_OVERVIEW_OF_SETTING_UP_ADDITIONAL_DOMINO_SERVERS
H_CREATING_A_HIERARCHICAL_NAME_SCHEME_MIDTOPIC_90465836829198743=Hierarchical name componentsH_CREATING_A_HIERARCHICAL_NAME_SCHEME_MIDTOPIC_90465836829198744=Plan the organization's naming scheme H_CREATING_A_HIMRARCHICAL_NAME_SCHEME_MIDTOPIC_90465836829198745=Create certifier IDs03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 102 Configuring Additional Domino ServersPrint
Creating a passthru server topologyServer Configuration
Passthru\creating a topologyTopology\creating a passthruContentsStepsH_CREATING_A_PASSTHRU_SERVER_TOPOLOGYTopic1Creating a passthru server topologyStepsH_PASSTHRU_SERVERS_AND_HUNT_GROUPS
Setting Administration Preferences for registration and certificationServer Configuration
.AAdministration Preferences\setting for registration and certificationContentsOverviewH_SETTING_GLOBAL_REGISTRATION_PREFERENCES_OVERTopic1Setting Administration Pveferences for registration and certificationOverviewH_OVERVIEW_OF_SETTING_UP_ADDITIONAL_DOMINO_SERVERS
H_SETTING_GLOBAL_REGISTRATION_PREFERENCES_OVER_MIDTOPIC_124476972829228333=To set global registration and certification preferences03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 102 Configuring Additional Domino ServersPrint
Configuring Servers for Remote AccessServer Configuration
Remote servers\configuring for accessServers\remoteContentsOverviewH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVERTopic1Configuring Servers for Remote AccessOverviewH_SERVER_CONFIGURATION_OVER
Notes Direct Dialup connectionsServer Configuration
.ANotes Direct Dialup connection\describedContentsAboutH_ABOUT_NOTES_DIRECT_DIALUP_CONNECTIONSTopic1Notes Direct Dialup connectionsAboutH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
Setting up servers to use modemsServer Configuration
.AModems\setting up servers to useContentsAboutH_SETTING_UP_SERVERS_TO_USE_MODEMSTopic1Setting up servers to use modemsAboutH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
Determining the number of modems for each remote serverServer Configuration
.AModems\setting up servers to useContentsOverviewH_DETERMINING_THE_NUMBER_OF_MODEMS_FOR_EACH_REMOTE_SERVER_OVERTopic1Determining the number of modems for each remote serverOverviewF_SETTING_UP_SERVERS_TO_USE_MODEMS
Example of Acme's remote server topology with modemsServer Configuration
.AModemsVexample of use in remote topologyContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLE_OF_ACME_S_REMOTE_SERVER_TOPOLOGY_WITH_MODEMS_EXTopic1Example of Acme's remote server topology with modemsExamplesH_SETTING_UP_SERVERS_TO_USE_MODEMS
Creating a remote server topologyServer Configuration
Servers\remoteTopology\creating a remote serverremote servers\creating a topology forContentsStepsH_CREATING_THE_REMOTE_SERVER_TOPOLOGYTopic1Creating a remote server topologyStepsH_CONFIGURING_SEPVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
Setting up the remote server topologyServer Configuration
Remote servers\creaping a topology forServers\remoteTopology\creating a remote serverContentsOverviewH_PLANNING_A_REMOTE_SERVER_TOPOLOGY_OVERTopic1Setting up the remote server topologyOverviewH_CREATING_THE_REMOTE_SERVER_TOPOLOGY
Example of Acme's remote server topologyServer Configuration
Remote servers\example of topologyServers\remoteContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLE_OF_ACME_S_REMOTE_SERVER_TOPOLOGY_EXTopic1Example of Acme's remote server topologyExamplesH_CREATING_THE_REMOTE_SERVER_TOPOLOGY
Setting up a communication portServer Configuration
Communication port\setting upPorts\setting up a communicationContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_A_COMMUNICATION_PORTTopic1Setting up a communication portStepsH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OV@R
H_SETTING_UP_A_COMMUNICATION_PORT_MIDTOPIC_96775836829198743=To set up a communication port
Communication port\optionsPorts\communication, optionsContentsOverviewH_TABLE_OF_COMMUNICATION_PORT_OPTIONS_OVERTopic1Communication port optionsOverviewH_SETTING_UP_A_COMMUNICATION_PORT
Encrypting network data on a portServer Configuration
C`mmunication ports\encrypting data onPorts\encryptingContentsStepsH_ENCRYPTING_NETWORK_DATA_ON_A_PORTTopic1Encrypting network data on a portStepsH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
H_ENCRYPTING_NETWORK_DATA_ON_A_PORT_MIDTOPIC_96775836829198743=To encrypt network data on a port
Setting up servers to use a Network Dialup connectionServer Configuration
Connection documents\Network DialupNetwork Dialup\setting up servers to useContentsAboutH_OVERVIEW_SETTING_UP_SERVERS_TO_USE_A_REMOTE_ACCESS_SERVICE_(NETWORK_DIALUP)Topic1Setting up servers to use a Network Dialup connectionAboutH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_RE@OTE_ACCESS_OVER
Passthru servers and hunt groupsServer Configuration
Hunt groups\describedPasst`ru\describedPassthru\using with hunt groupsServers\passthruContentsStepsH_PASSTHRU_SERVERS_AND_HUNT_GROUPSTopic1Passthru servers and hunt groupsStepsH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
H_PASSTHRU_SERVERS_AND_HUNT_GROUPS_MIDTOPIC_96775836829198743=Using hunt groups with passthru servers
Setting up servers to use passthruServer Configuration
Passthru\setting up servers to useServers\passthruContentsAboutH_OVERVIEW_SETTING_UP_PASSTHRU_SERVERSTopic1Setting up servers to use passthruAboutH_PASSTHRU_SERVERS_AND_HUNT_GROUPS
Hierarchical names provide unique identifiers to servers and users across your organization. The design of the naming scheme is closely tied to the way Domino implements security. When you register new servers and users, the hierarchical names drive their certification, or their level of access to the system.
Before creating the hierarchical name scheme, you should first understand the components of the names. After creating the name scheme, you create certifier IDs to implement the naming structure and ensure a secure system.
90465836829198743
Hierarchical name components
Hierarchical names use the following components:
Component
Description
Characters allowed
Common name (CN)
Server or user name. Use full first and last name for user names -- for example, Julia Herlihy.
The common name is required.
80 maximum
Organizational unit name (OU)
Department or location name -- for example, East/Acme. Domino allows for a maximum of four organizational units in a hierarchical name.
The organizational unit name is optional.
32 per organizational unit
Organization name (O)
Company, institutional, or school name -- for example, Acme.
The organization name is required.
3 to 64
Note
You can have 2 characters if the name includes a Country name component.
Country (C)
Abbreviation for the country -- for example, US.
The country is optional.
0 or 2
An example of a hierarchical name that uses all the components is as follows:
Julia Herlihy/Sales/East/Acme/US
Typically, names are entered and displayed in their abbreviated format (see above) and stored internally in canonical format, which is a format that contains the name and its associated components:
CN=Julia Herlihy/OU=Sales/OU=East/O=Acme/C=US.
Before you assign servers or users hierarchical names, you need to plan the organization's naming scheme.
90465836829198744
Plan the organization's naming scheme
To implement hierarchical names, you should create a diagram of your company's organization. Use this diagram to help you plan a meaningful naming scheme.
A hierarchical name scheme can use a tree structure that reflects the actual structure of your company. At the top of the tree is the organization name. Below the organization name are organizational units, which you create to suit the structure of the company; you can organize the structure geographically, departmentally, or both.
The Acme company created this diagram for their servers and users:
Looking at Acme's diagram, you can see where they located their servers and users in the tree. Acme decided to split the company geographically at the first level and create organizational unit certifier IDs for East and West. At the next level down, Acme made its division according to department.
Your entire organization is part of one Domino domain. In some cases, you may want to split the organization into two or more domains. For example, if your company is large, you may want to distribute the responsibility for system security to several administrators among multiple domains. However, working with multiple domains requires additional administrative work and requires you to set up a system for managing them.
90465836829198745
Create certifier IDs
To place servers and users correctly within the hierarchical structure, you create certifier IDs for each node on the naming tree. The certifier IDs "stamp" server and user IDs with a certificate of where they belong in the organization. Servers and users who belong to the same naming tree can communicate with each other; servers and users who belong to different naming trees need a cross-certificate to communicate with each other.
There are two types of certifier IDs: organization and organizational unit. The organization certifier ID appears at the top of your tree and is usually the name of the company -- for example, Acme. The organizational unit certifier IDs are at all the branches of the tree and are usually geographical or departmental names -- for example, East/Acme or Sales/East/Acme.
To implement their naming structure, the Acme company created a certifier ID for each node on their organizational diagram:
To register each server and user, Acme's administrator uses one of these certifier IDs, depending on where that server or user belongs in the organization. For example, to register Phyllis Spera, who works in the marketing department located on the east coast, the administrator uses the Sales/East/Acme certifier ID. Phyllis Spera's full hierarchical name then becomes Phyllis Spera/Sales/East/Acme.
Similarly, the administrator certifies the organization's HR-E server, which is located on the east coast division of Acme, with the East/Acme certifier ID. This server's full hierarchical name then becomes HR-E/East/Acme.
For more information on Acme's server topology, see "
Click here
Sample servers and users"
Click here
See Also
Click here
Certifier IDs
Click here
Click here
Using cross-certificates to access servers and send secure S/MIME messages
When creating passwords for user, server, or certifier IDs, you need to understand the criteria by which Domino measures the password's strength and security. Domino measures this criteria according to the level assigned on its password quality scale. The scale assigns a minimum level of quality to the password on an ID file. Domino bases the quality on the number and variety of characters in the password.
The scale ranges from Weak to Strong or frdm 0 (lowest - no password required) to 16 (highest). A quality of 1 indicates that any password satisfies the criteria. Domino defines a default level 10 for certifier password quality, 8 for user password quality, and 1 for server password quality, but you can change these defaults in the Administration Preferences dialog or in the registration or certification dialogs.
Not all passwords of equal length have equal strength in the password quality scale. For example, the eight character word "tassword" (because it is a word) and the equal in character length word "1168Acme" (because it contains numbers and alphabetic characters) do not carry the same level of character complexity and do not have equal strength on the quality scale.
146619766429232367
Tips for assigning passwords and scale
1. Do not use words in a password that are in the Domino spell-check dictionary. Passwords containing words found in a Domino spell-check dictionary are generally wdaker than passwords of equal length that do not contain words from the spell-check dictionary.
2. Use mixed-case words and words that contain numbers and punctuation for passwords instead of entirely lowercase alphabet characters. To make a password stronger without making it longer, avoid using words; instead use mixed-case characters and include punctuation and numbers.
3. Use a passphrase instead of a password. A complete sentence, especially one with a word or two misspedled, is a strong password that an attacker would have difficulty guessing.
4. Use passwords that have a quality of 12 or higher. Attackers find passwords with quality below 4 easy to guess. Passwords with quality of 12 or higher are resistant to an automated attack.
5. Set a default value for all Password Quality Scale fields so that all passwords assigned to servers, users, certifier IDs in your organization have appropriate levels of complexity.
See Dlso
Click here
Setting Administration Preferences for registration and certification
Click here
&Arial
Before you can install and set up an additional Domino server, you must register it. To register a server, you use a certifier ID to create a server ID that contains the appropriate certificates. You can then install and set up the server and add and enable any additional netwotk ports.
You must perform these tasks to set up additional servers:
1.
Click here
Register each additional server.
Click here
2. Install and set up the servers.
For complete information, see
Setting up a Domino Server
3.
Click here
Add and enable any additional network ports.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Certifier IDs
Click here
Click here
Setting up and configuring additional Domino servers
Click here
Click here
Registering servers
Click here
&Arial
After you install additional Domino servers, you can add additional ports, for example, to accommodate additional network protocols.
For more information on individual protocols, see
Configuring the Domino Network.V
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Servers tab.
2. From the Servers pane, choose the server to work from.
3. From the Tools pane, choose Server - Port Information.
4. In the Commtnications Ports box, do one or both:
Accept the default port names
Click New to create new port names-- for example, LAN1 or TCP. Do not use spaces in the name. If you create new port names, specify the proper driver to use, and click OK.
5. Select Port Enabled, and click OK.
6. Click the Configuration tab, and click Server - All Server Documents.
7. Open the appropriate Server document, and click Edit Server.
8. Cdick the Ports tab, enter values in these fields, and click Save and Close:
Field
Enter
Ports
The port name. This is the name you assigned when settind up the port.
Net Address
The network name of the server port -- for example, HR-E.Acme.com. This address can be the name of a server or a more specific address, depending on the conventions of the network protocol. The Net Address determines the address other servers use to access this server. If you leave this field blank, Domino creates a default address.
Disabled/Enabled
Enabled. If you do not enable the port, you cannot use it.
See Also
Click here
Registering additional servers
Click here
Click here
Setting up and configuring additional Domino servers
Click here
Click here
Setting up a communication port
Click here
_-7\W
&Arial
You can set global registration preferences for your domain. These preferences apply when registering new certifier, server, and user IDs. You can define these options:
The Registration Server
The certifier ID
The mail system, mail server, and mail file template
The file location for storage of user, server, and certifier IDs
The Password Quality Scale level for user, server, or certifier IDs
The User Setup Profile
The Internet domain
During registration and certification, you have the option of modifying any setting you define.
124476972829228333
To set global registration and certification preferences
Click the Registration Server button, select the new server, and click OK to select the Registration Server used in new certifier, server, or user IDs.
Certifier ID
Click the Certifier ID button, select the certifier ID file, and click OK to select the certifier ID used in registering new certifiers, servers, or users.
Mail Options
Click the Mail Options button and do any of the following:
To seldct the mail system, choose one from the Mail system list. The default is Lotus Notes.
To select the mail server, click the Mail server button and select one. The default is the Registration Server.
To select the mail file template used in new user registration, select one from the Mail file template entry. The default mail template is Mail (R5.0).
ID File Settings
Click the ID file settdngs button, click the appropriate ID file directory button, and change the path to select a new location for storage of user, server, or certifier IDs and a new password quality for these IDs. By default, Notes sets the location and password qualities as follows:
Certifier IDs -
Storage location: <
datadirectory
>\Data\IDs\Certs
Password quality: 10
User IDs -
Storage location: <n
datadirectory
>\Data\IDs\Pdople
Password quality: 8
Server IDs -
Storage location: <
datadirectoryi
>\Data\IDs\Servers
Password quality: 1
For more information, see "
Click here
Understanding the p
assword quality scale."
Click here
Internet domain
Enter the new name in the Internet domain field. The defdult name is yourhostTCPdomainname.com.
User Setup Profile
Select a profile that is applied to users from the User Setup Profile list. The default is none.
See Also
Click here
Understanding the password quality scale
Click here
Click here
Setting Domino Administrator preferences
Dlick here
Click here
Registering servers
Click here
Click here
Using default user settings when registering users
Click here
Click here
Defining default settings for users
Click here
&Arial
Set up Domino servers for remote access so that users and servers can connect to them and access databases or perform tasks, such as replication and mail routing.
See Also
Click here
Remote access connections
Click here
&Arial
You set up servers to conndct remotely so that they can perform tasks, such as mail routing and replication. You can set up servers to connect remotely using a modem or another communication device, such as an ISDN device. Domino supports the following types of remote access connections:
Connection type
Purpose
Notes Direct Dialup
This connection uses modems and the X.PC ptotocol to let servers that are not physically connected on a LAN connect to other Domino servers.
You can use a direct dialup modem connection to connect servers using an asynchronous communication script. For example, a server uses a script file to connect to an X.25 PAD and a server on an X.25 network.
Network Dialup
This connection is similar to a Notes Direct Dialup connection except that the server uses a remote access condection to carry a network protocol instead of the X.PC protocol. Once the connection is made, the server has access to Domino servers and can use network services, such as printing.
Passthru (with Notes Direct Dialup)
This connection lets a server specify an intermediary server that acts as a "stepping stone" to gain access to a destination server. For an X.PC dialup connection, the destination server does not need a modem if the passthru serter has a modem and can route traffic to it. As an administrator, you might set up a passthru server to allow mobile users to use one phone connection to access multiple servers.
To use passthru for a remote connection, you need to create a Notes Direct Dialup Connection document for the passthru server to establish the remote connection.c
Hunt group (with Notes Direct Dialup)
This connection lets workstations dial-in to a hunt grdup of modems on more than one passthru server. A hunt group is a collection of telephone extensions that is assigned one phone number. Any passthru server in the hunt group can receive a call and route it to the destination server. To use this feature, your telecommunications infrastructure must support hunt groups.
To use a hunt group for this type of configuration, you create a Hunt group Connection document to establish the remote connection.
In addition to$the remote connection types listed in the previous table, Domino offers these connection types, which (except for X.25 and SNA) do not set up network connections. Some of these other connection types also require software or hardware purchased separately from Domino:
Connection Type
Purpose
Look in this book
X.25
Sets up direct connections to an X.25 network
Lotus Notes Connect for X.25 Install Guide and Administrator's Guide
SMTP
Sets up connections to Domino servers running Domino/Notes 4.6 or earlier
Domino Extending the Domino Server (4.6 Release)
X.400
Sets up connections to servers running X.400 protocol
Domino X.400 MTA Configuration Guide
cc:mailE
Sets up connections to servers running cc:mail
Planning and Installation for cc:Mail
SNA%
Sets up connections to IBM and IBM-compatible servers that use SNA (System Network Architecture), IBM's proprietary networking protocol standard.
Lotus Notes Connect for SNA Install and Administrator's Guide
News/NNTP Feed
Sets up connections to servers running NNTP
For more information, see
Click here
"Setting up an$NNTP Server
Click here
See Also
Click here
Creating a remote server topology
Click here
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers to use passthru
Click here
Click here
Notes Direct Dialup connections
Cldck here
Click here
Setting up servers to use modems
Click here
Click here
Creating server connections
Click here
_P,aL%
&Arial
You can use a Notes Direct Dialup (dialup modem) connection to connect a server to a remote Domino server. A remote Domino server can use a modem or other communication device to receive calls from a server. After the calling server connects to a remote server, it can perform tasks, such as routing mail and replicating.
To communicate properly, servers and remote servers need one or more modems connected to serial communication ports. Domino communecation ports use the X.PC protocol driver, which is the protocol used for dialup modem connections. The X.PC protocol driver is installed automatically when you install a Domino server. It links Domino to a computer's operating system and the hardware devices that handle the communication.
Notes Direct Dialup connections use Domino security and thus offer tighter security than connections to a remote access server. Dialup connections also take less time to configure than Network Dialup (remote access service) connections.
See Also
Click here
Setting up servers to use modems
Click here
Click here
Remote access connections
Click here
Click here
Connecting a server to a Notes Direct Dialup (dialup modem) server
Click here
&Arial
To set up remote Domino servers, you perform these tasks:
1.
Click here
Plan a remote server topology
Click here
2.
Click here
Install the modem(s).
Click here
3.
Click here
Set up the Domino communication ports.
Click here
4. Create Connection documents to connect servers.
See Also
Click here
Remote access connections
Click here
Click here
Connecting a server to a Network Dialup server
Click here
Click here
Connecting a server to a Notes Direct Dialup (dialup modem) server
Click here
_-7\W
&Arial
For a remote Domino server to communicate with other servers or workstations, you must install one or more modems. The number of modems that you can use on a server is dependent on the operating system and system resources -- for example, the number of available serial ports. Each modem needs its own serial port.
If you expect heavy dial
up use, install additional modems or install a multiple-port communication board. Using a multiple-port communication board you can connect multiple modems to multiple serial ports on a single board.
Use these questions to help you determine the number of modems:
How many users and servers do you want to be able to use the server simultaneously?
The number of modems that you install on a remote server determines the number of users and seuvers that can access it simultaneously. Consider the expense of purchasing more modems against server accessibility.
Do users take advantage of workstation-to-server replication when accessing the
server?
To reduce server demand, encourage users to use replication, instead of working interactively. With replication, users keep local replicas of databases on their workstations, work on them without a dial
up modem connection, then connect to the centrae server to exchange new and updated documents with the central server's database.
What types of users connect to this server?
If users trying to access the remote server use the dial
up method exclusively, for example, sales representatives who are always on the road, demand for the server is higher than if users only occasionally connect to the remote server.
For more information on remote topologies and modems,
Click here
see the topology Acme created
Click here
See Also
Click here
Example of Acme's remote server topology with modems
Click here
Click here
Creating a remote server topologys
Click here
&Areal
To export a Domino CA's key ring fele to a local text file:
1. Using a Notes client on the Domino server, open the Domino Certificate Authority application (CERTCA.NSF).
2. Click View Certificate Authority Key Ring.
3. Click Dump CA Key Ring to Text.
4. Enter the password when prompted.
5. Enter the name of the file to which you want to export the key ring. Notes creates this text file and places it in the Data directory.
6. To view the text file% open it with a text editor.
99839180829242228
99839180829242229
>$#P
&Arial
To create a remote server topology, perform these tasks:
1.
Click here
Determine whether you want workstations and servers to use passthru to access other Domino servers.
Click here
2.
Click here
Make a list of the databases that remote workstations and servers need to access frequently.
Click here
3.
Click hete
If necessary, set up servers for passthru.
Click here
4. If you do not want to use passthru servers,
Click here
create database replicas on the remote servers
Click here
. For example, use one remote server for all mail databases and another for all application databases, or place both types of databases on one remote server.
5.
Click here
Determine the number of modems necdssary for each server.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Remote access connections
Click here
1>QIwI
&Arial
Users and servers can connect to a remdte server if they are not on the same physical network. For example, geographically distant offices within the same company can use remote servers to route mail or replicate databases with centrally located servers.
To create a topology for remote servers, first determine the databases that workstations and servers access frequently. In particular, think about how you want to route mail and replicate databases. Are there users and servers in remote locations who need access to certain mail and other databases? If so consider these methods to make the databases available:
Create replicas of the databases on a remote server
Place modems on servers that remote users need to access
Set up a passthru server for use by remote servers or users
If you create database replicas and place them on a remote server, remote users can access several databases without having to make multiple connections. Most users have only one modem on their workstations$ which means they can connect to only one remote server at a time.
Setting up the passthru server lets a remote workstation or server connect to one Domino server to gain access to other Domino servers. Using a passthru server consolidates modem resources on a few Domino servers and centralizes administration and troubleshooting.
After you determine the databases that remote users and servers need to access, you need to determine the number of modems to put on each passthru datdbase server.
For more information on remote topologies, see the
Click here
topology Acme developed for its remote server
Click here
See Also
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Click here
Click here
Example of Acme's remote server topology
Click here
Click here
Remote access conndctions
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers to use modems
Click here
Click here
Connecting servers for replication a
Click here
_P,aL%
_-7\W
&Arial
After you install a modem on a server, you set up the communication port. At its most basic, setting up the port involves specifying the modem type and port number to which the modem is connected. Each modem you install requires its own port.
Specifying a modem type automatically associates a modem with a modem command file. A modem command file is a text file containing commands that Domino issues to the modem. If none of the modem types matches your modem, you can use d generic modem command file.
If you specified a communication port during the Server Setup program after you installed Domino, you do not need to specify the modem port again. You set up a communication port only when you add a modem or other device to a server or when you need to adjust the settings for a port currently in use.
96775836829198743
To set up a communication port
1. Install the modem on the server communications port and ensure that$the operating system recognizes the port.
2. From the Domino Administrator, select the Servers tab.
3. From the Servers pane, select the server on which to set up the port. You can set up a port remotely for servers that do not have a client -- for example, UNIX or OS/2.
4. From the Tools pane, click Servers - Port Information.
5. Select the name of the port on which you installed the modem.
If the communication port name does dot exist, select New, type the name of the communication port on which you installed the modem, select XPC for the driver, and then click OK.
6. Select
portname
Options, where
portname
is the name of the port whose settings you want to change, and then scroll Modem Types to select the type of modem you are setting up.
If you cannot find or do not know the type of modem, choose the default type, .Autoconfigure.
7.
Cldck here
Modify default port settings if you want
Click here
The default port settings work in most situations. However, if you are performing troubleshooting, you may wish to adjust some of the settings.
8. Select Port Enabled and then click OK.
See Also
Click here
Modem command files
Click here
Click here
Encrypting network data on a pdrt
Click here
Click here
Determining the number of modems for each remote server
Click here
Click here
Adding and enabling network ports
Click here
Click here
Communication port options
Click here
&Arial
This table describes communication port options. To access these options, follow steps in "
If Generic All-Speed Modem File doesn't work, you can edit the file to work with your modem.
Maximum port speed
Maximum speed the communication port on the computer sends data to the modem and receives data from the modem
19200
.'=(U
Choose a lower port speed if you are having trouble with a noisy phone line or cannot establish the carrier.
When using a null modem, the maximum port speed on both computers must match.
Speaker volume
Aldows you to hear a modem dialing and establishing a carrier
Medium
.'=(U
Dial mode
Specifies the type of dial tone
Tone
.'=(U
Log modem I/O
Records information about the modem connection in the log file (LOG.NSF)
Selected
.'=(U
Select Log modem I/O when you perform troubleshooting.
Log script I/O
Records script file responses and replies in the log file (LOG.NSF)a
Deselected
.'=(U
Select Log script I/O when you perform troubleshooting.
Hardware flow controld
Controls the flow of data sent between the computer and the modem
Selected for all operating systems except UNIX
.'=(U
When deselected, messages about errors and retransmissions can appear in the Phone Calls view of the log file (LOG.NSF).
Wait for dialtone before dialing
Turns off the dial tone detection
Selected
.'=(U
Use for connections to countries where dial tone detection is a problem.
Dial timeout
Time the server has to establish a connection with the destination server before the connection fails@
60 seconds
.'=(U
Increase the dial timeout period when using pulse dialing or when calling overseas.
Hang up if idle
Time the modem waits before hanging up if there is no data passing through the connection
15 minttes
.'=(U
For a port that workstation users dial into, specify a longer idle time so users have time to read or compose long documents.
Port number
The communication port on which the modem is installed
Defaults to the number entered in the Communication Ports field
.'=(U
Domino automatically sets the port number to the number specified in the port name -- for exdmple, if COM7 is the port name, the port number is 7.
On UNIX systems, specify a port number
that matches the / dev / cua
device file that you linked to the asynchronous port.
Modem File
Allows you to edit the modem file
AUTO.MDM
.'=(U
For more information, see "
Click here
Modem Command Files"
Click here
Acquire Script
Allows you to choose an acquire script
None
.'=(U
For more information, see "
Click here
Acquire and Connect Script"
Click here
See Also
Click here
Setting up a communidation port
Click here
Click here
Encrypting network data on a porte
Click here
_-7\W
_-7\W
&Arial
Modem command files, which have the file extension .MDM, tell the modem how to operate. They are specific to Domino and thd type of modem you are using. When you choose a modem type, Domino chooses a modem file that fits that type. Domino comes with specific modem command files for a wide variety of modems. In addition, Domino provides a default modem command file, AUTO.MDM, that you can use if a modem command file is not available for your modem.
Domino installs modem files in the Data\Modems subdirectory. Commands in the modem command file are arranged as required by the XPC protocol provided with Domino.
Domino provides a generic all-speed modem file, GEN_ALL.MDM, which you can modify. For information on modem command files and instructions on modifying them, use a text editor to read the file TEMPLATE.MDM. Use this file in conjunction with the documentation that came with the modem to modify modem command files.
Modify a modem command file only under the following circumstances:
If you need additional commands that the Domino-provided modem command files do not providd
If Domino does not provide a modem command file that is compatible with your modem
If the default modem command file, AUTO.MDM, does not work
96775836829198743
To get updated modem command files
The Notes Mobile Survival Kit posts the latest modem command files. You can also check with your modem vendor to locate files. To download modem files from the Notes Mobile Survival Kit:
1. Go to http://www.notes.net, and clidk on the Download icon.
2. Select Other Downloads, and click Continue Download.
3. Select the Notes Mobile Survival Kit and make your download choice.
96775836829198744
To modify a modem command file
When you modify a modem command file, you can only modify the file on the local server. To apply a modified modem file to a remote server, edit the file locally and copy it to the Data/Modems subdirectory on the remote server. You then deed to restart the server to have the modifications take affect.
1. Use the documentation that came with the modem to determine which additional commands you must add to the modem command file.
2. From the Domino Administrator, select the Servers tab.
3. From the Tools pane, click Servers - Port Information.
4. Select a communications port from the Communication Ports box.t
5. Select
portname
Options.
6. In the Modem type box, select the modem command file that you want to modify -- typically, Generic All-Speed Modem File.
7. Select Modem File.
8. Scroll vertically to view the entire file.
9. Edit the content of the modem command file.
10. Select Save As and enter a new name for the modified file.
11. Click Done and then click OK twice.
See Also
Click here
Setting up a$communication port
Click here
Click here
Communication port options
Click here
Click here
Encrypting network data on a port
Click here
_-7\W
&Arial
Encrypt network data on specific ports to prevent the network eavesdropping that is possible wdth a network protocol analyzer.
Network encryption occurs at the network transfer layer of a selected protocol and is independent of other forms of encryption. Network data is encrypted only while it is in transit. Once the server receives and stores the data, network encryption is no longer in effect. You can make that data secure at this point in a number of ways, by controlling server or database access, for example.
Network data encryption occurs if you enable network data endryption on either side of a network connection. For example, if you enable encryption on a TCP/IP port on a server, you do not need to enable encryption on the TCP/IP ports of the servers or workstations that connect to the server.
If you encrypt data, there are a few caveats to consider. The first is that multiple high-speed encrypted connections can slow down server performance. The second is that you cannot encrypt network data on a port that uses a data-compressing modem and gain the modem$s throughput benefits.
96775836829198743
To encrypt network data on a port
1. From the Domino Administrator, select the Servers tab.
2. From the Servers pane, choose the server to work from.
3. From the Tools pane, click Servers - Port Information.
4. Select a network port in the Communication Ports box.
5. Select Encrypt network data, and then click OK.
See Also
Click here
Setting up a communication port
Click here
Click here
Communication port options
Click here
_-7\W
&Arial
You can use Domino to make Network Dialup connections using a remote access or remote LAN service, such as Microsoft Remote Access Service (RAS). Once servers and users connect to the remote access service, they can access the entire Domino network. Servers can use remote access service connections to perform tasks such as routing mail and replicating, as if they were directly on the same LAN.
A remote access service that supports ISDN, such as Midrosoft RAS, lets a computer use an ISDN telephone line to connect to a LAN. Using remote access, you can transmit LAN packets from a computer to a remote LAN server, typically using the PPP protocol, which is an Internet protocol used for remote LAN connections.
1. Set up a remote access service that Domino supports (Microsoft Dial-up Networking, Macintosh PPP, or Apple Remote Access) on your network.
Note
Domino does not support a Macintosh server, but you cdn connect a Macintosh client to a Domino server through the remote access server.
2. Install network protocols on the remote access server. The protocols must be compatible with the remote access service.
3. Set up the Domino servers with one or more network protocols that are in common with the remote access server.
4. To connect the servers with the remote access server,
Click here
create Network Dialup Connection documents.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Remote access connections
Click here
Click here
Encrypting Network Dialup Connection documents
Click here
_P,aL%
&Arial
Passthru is a feature that lets workstations and servers use an intermediaty server as a "stepping stone" to connect to another server that does not share a common protocol. Passthru servers have several uses within a system topology.
First, using passthru you can establish a connection on a LAN between two servers that do not share a common protocol. For example, suppose that Server A, which runs only NetBIOS, needs to connect to Server C, which runs only TCP/IP. If Server B runs both NetBIOS and TCP/IP, Server B can act as a passthru server to allow communication bdtween Server A and Server C.
A second, similar use is to allow workstation users to access servers that do not share a common protocol with the workstation. By connecting to a passthru server, the workstation can access destination servers that do not share a protocol with the workstation.
A third use for passthru is to allow mobile users or remote servers to use one phone connection to access one or more destination servers on the same LAN. Using a passthru server this way savet the costs of supporting modem connections to all servers.
96775836829198743
Using hunt groups with passthru servers
If your telecommunications infrastructure supports hunt groups -- a group of modems with the same phone number -- you can let mobile users or remote servers connect to a hunt group on a passthru server; a hunt group then dispatches incoming calls to whichever modem is free. Your telephone infrastructure needs to support this type of configuration$
A hunt group uses a telephone switching mechanism to assign one phone number to multiple modems. When a workstation or server dials the phone number, it connects to any available modem. You can use hunt groups with one or more passthru servers. If more than one passthru server is used in the hunt group, calling servers or users must use a Hunt Group Connection document to allow any of the passthru servers to accept the connection.
See Also
Click dere
Setting up servers to use passthru
Click here
Click here
Example of Acme's passthru server topology
Click here
Click here
Remote access connections
Click here
&Arial
To set up servers to use passthru, perform these tasks:
1.
Click here
Create a passthru server topology.
Click here
2.
Click here
Set up the passthru server by editing its Server document.
Click here
3.
Click here
Set up destination servers by editing their Server documents to allow passthru access.
4.
Click here
Create Passthru Connection documents
Click here
in the Domino Directory to connect servers to the passthru server.
5. If any server and passthru server do not have a direct connection over the LAN, create a Connection document to connect the server to the passthru server. This Connection document can define any type of connection (Notes Direct Dialup, Network Dialup, or Passthru).
See Also
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Cldck here
Click here
Example of Acme's passthru server topology
Click here
Click here
Creating server connections
Click here
C\?my
_P,aL%
&Arial
Here is a diagram of Acme's remote server topology with modems:
As a handful of salespeople work on the road and need to dial-in and an equal amount of users work at home on any given day, Acme dedicated five modems to the passthru server. The remote server also uses one of these modems to dial-in for replication, and because this server makes its connection in the early morning hours, the connection does not conflict with users trying to access the system. Acme encourages all users who work remotely to replicate databases they need and work locally so as not to tie up the modems continuously.
Acme uses a hunt group configuration for its modems so that users have only one phone number to dial when connecting. Acme's phone infrastructure is set up so that multiple modems can have one phone number. For this type of hunt group (all modems are on one server), Acme does not need to create a Hunt group Connection document.
See Also
Click here
Determining the number of modems for each remote server
Click here
Click here
Example of Acme's remote server topology
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers to use modems
Click here
&Arial
Here is a diagram of Acme's remote server topology:
The Acme company chose this remote server topology so that remote users and servers have access to the entire system
;by connecting to one server (the passthru server). Acme uses the passthru to function only as a bridge between the remote user or server and the rest of the system. To keep the load on the passthru to a minimum, the server does not contain applications or mail databases.
Users who work remotely dial-in through the passthru and can access any server in the system. As most of Acme's users who dial-in remotely have only one modem on their system, using the passthru allows them to access multiple servers with one connection. To reduce traffic on the passthru server, Acme recommends that its remote users replicate databases and work on them locally.
The remote server lives in Acme's satellite office in Ohio. Employees who work in this office focus on marketing and use this server to access various marketing-related databases. The remote server contains replicas of relevant databases and it replicates once a day to update the databases. By using the remote server, users in the Ohio office save time and resources -- as they don't have to dial-in to Acme's system as often.
See Also
Click here
Setting up the remote server topology
Click here
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Click here
Click here
Example of Acme's passthru server topology
Click here
1>QIwI
_P,aL%
LqSVM
ZJKuy
9:OS.0^q
1`>bUA'
gU3Rl1z
* Z3Lz
;WYgz
k%:Jlv
Z&Df
&Arial
To create a passthru server topology, consider taking these steps:
1. List all the workstations and servers that need to access a passthru server. Also list the protocols that the workstations and servers run.
2. List the destination servers that the workstations and servers need to access. Also list the protocols that the destination servers run.
3. Determine where in the topology to locate the passthru server based$on which workstations and servers need access and which servers are the destinations. The passthru server should run all of the protocols that the workstations and servers that access it run, as well as all of the protocols of the destination servers. In addition, the passthru server should have enough modem connections to handle the anticipated dial-in traffic.
If you anticipate high traffic through the passthru server, create a dedicated passthru server. A dedicated passthru server does not$contain applications and mail databases. It functions solely to provide workstations and servers with access to destination servers.
Also, determine if you want to use more than one passthru server in a hunt group. In a hunt group, one phone number represents all passthru servers in the group, and the load is automatically spread among the passthru servers. All passthru servers in a hunt group should be able to pass through to the same destination servers.
4. Determine the usets and servers you need to restrict from access at both the passthru and destination server level. List all users and servers whom you need to restrict for each passthru server and then create a list for each destination server.
5. List the workstations that need to use a passthru server and determine a default passthru server for each workstation. If you have many workstations, evenly distribute the workstations among the default passthru servers to ensure optimal server performance.
If you plan to use hunt groups, list which workstations will connect to each hunt group. Record the name and phone number of the hunt group and the names of all the destination servers that members of the hunt group pass through to.
For more information on passthru server topology,
Click here
see the topology Acme created
Click here
See Also
Click here
Example of Acme's passthru servet topology
Click here
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers to use passthru
Click here
_P,aL%
&Arial
1. Make sure that you already completed the
Dlick here
basic configuration to create a Server document for the server.
Click here
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Click All Server Documents.
4. Open the Server document for the server that you want to set up as a passthru server, and click Edit Server.
5. Click the Security tab, enter values in these Passthru Use fields, and then save the document:
Field
Purpose
Enter
Route through
Entering names in this field enables users and servers to pass through this server to a destination server
An asterisk (*) to specify all users and servers, even those not listed in the Domino Directory
An asterisk (*) followed by a certifier name -- for example, */Acme -- to specify all users and servers certified by a particular certifier
Nades of specific servers, users, and groups
Cause calling.
Specifies who can force a phone call to a remote destination server
Names of users and servers allowed to create connections that cause the server to make a phone call. Leave this field empty or add an asterisk (*) to allow all users and servers this pritilege.
Note
If you allow all users and servers to force phone calls, the passthru log labels them all as unauthenticated and does not indicate specific names.
Destinations allowed
Identifies the servers that users and servers can access via the passthru server
Leave this field blank to allow routing to all servers.R
Otherwise, enter names of specifdc servers that users and servers can access by going through this passthru server
6. Create Connection documents to connect the passthru server to destination servers if the passthru and destination servers do not have a direct connection over the LAN.
7.
Click here
Set up servers as a passthru destination by modifying their Server documents.
See Also
Click here
Example of Acme's passthru server topology
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers to use passthru
Click here
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Click here
Click here
Creating server connections
Click here
_P,aL%
&Arial
You need to set up the destination servers to allow specific passthru servers and users access to them.
1. Make sure that you already completed the
Click here
basic configuration to create a Server document for the server.
Click here
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
4. Click All Server Documents.
4. Open the Server document for the server that you want to set up as a passthru destination, and click Edit Server.
5. Click the Security tab, enter values in this Passthru Use field, and then save the document:
Field
Purpose
Enter
Access this server
Lists specifically what users and servers can access this server via a passthru server.
An asterisk (*) to allow all users and servers, even those not listed in the Domino Directory, to have access
An asterisk (*) followed by a certifier name -- for example, */Acme -- to allow all users and servers certified by a particular certifier to have access
Names of specific servers, users and groups
Note
The Access this server field does not affect general access to the server. Define general access$in the Server Access section of the Server document. For example, although you might not let certain users and servers access this server via a passthru server, they can still access the server if they have permission in the Server Access section of the Server document.
See Also
Click here
Setting up servers to use passthru
Click here
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Click here
Click here
Example of Acme's passthru server topology
Click here
_P,aL%
&Arial
You can extend your corporate network to allow Notes workstations and Domino servers to communicate over the Internet.
Before setting up Internet connections, you must understand the basics about Internet security.
To make a Domino server available on the Internet:
1.
Click here
Use an Internet Service Provider (ISP) to set up an Internet connection.
Click here
# 2.
Click here
Install TCP/IP protocol software for the leased-line connection.
Click here
3.
Click here
(Optional) Set up a proxy server to connect through a firewall to the Internet.
Click here
4.
Click here
Test your Internet connection using a Ping utility.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Firewalls
Click here
Click here
Connecting servers to servers on the Internet
Click here
5# iy
5# iy
&Arial
You can make your server accessible over the Internet. To make#it available, you need to establish a connection (leased-line is recommended) and then contract with an Internet Service Provider (ISP) to obtain your actual Internet connection. An ISP is a company that offers different types of network connections to the Internet. You must also register your DNS domain name with the ISP, so that users can locate your server's IP address when they access the server from the Internet.
When you make servers available on the Internet, you either use a direct concection or a direct connection with a proxy (Domino or non-Domino). If you use a proxy server, the Domino server does not need to connect to the ISP directly as the proxy server already establishes this connection.
296600627229203169
Direct (leased-line) connection
A leased-line connection is considered a direct connection to the Internet. If you have a leased-line connection, you connect the server to the corporate LAN through a router to a leased phone line.
296600627229203171
Proxy connection
A proxy is a server that provides indirect access to the Internet. A proxy server ssually runs in conjunction with firewall software to pass incoming and outgoing requests between servers on both sides of a firewall. If your organization uses a proxy server for its Internet connection, you connect the server to the corporate LAN that passes through the proxy and firewall servers and on to an ISP. You can use a Domino or non-Domino proxy server for Internet connections.
esolvea
nnections
See Also
Click here
Firewalls
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers for Internet access
Click here
&Arial
Before you can connect a server to the Internet, you must install networking software that is compatible with the Internet.
1. If TCP/IP is not already installed on the Domino server, install the protocol using the installation instructions included with the operating system.
2. If you do not have a port enabled for the server, add and enable the port.
See Also
Click here
Addieg and enabling network ports
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers for Internet access
Click here
&Arial
A proxy server handles all communication between the Domino server and servers and workstations on the Internet. When you use a proxy server, the Domino server does not need to connect to the Internet Service Provider %ISP), since the proxy server establishes the connection instead of the server.
A Domino proxy server is one type of proxy server. You set up a Domino passthru server as a proxy for the Internet the same way that you set up a passthru server for internal Domino communication. You do not need to configure the server differently for Internet connections. The proxy server does not have to be a Domino server.
See Also
Click here
Firewalls
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers for Internet access
Click here
&Arial
After you establish an Internet connection, you should ensure that the connection works properly. Run this test before you actually connect the Domino server to the Internet.
If you have a direct connection to the Internet, the easiest way%to test the connection is to use a Ping utility. A Ping utility allows you to ask another computer if it is running and confirm that the protocol software can respond. The network software typically installs the Ping utility.
Even if you can Ping the computer successfully, the Domino server might not be running. When you Ping another computer, make sure you attempt to Ping a computer that is not in your immediate domain. If you can Ping a computer successfully in another domain, you verify teat your router is working properly.
If you connect to the Internet through a proxy server, try to Ping your proxy to test the network connection.
To run the Ping utility, type ping at the CONSOLE prompt, followed by the domain name. For example, type:
ping xyz.com
If successful, the Ping utility returns a message in a format similar to the following:
64 bytes from 130.000.00.00: 1cmp_seq=4, time=0, ms
See Also
Click here
Setting up servers for Internet access
Click here
&Arial
Adjacent domain documents are only needed to indicate a path between various domains that are physically connected. This document also allows you to restrict what Domino domains can send messages to the current domain even if there is a physical connection.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Confeguration tab.
2. Select Messaging - Domains.
3. Click on Add Domain to create a new Domain document.
4. Click on the Basics tab and enter the field values.
Field
Enter:
Domain type
Adjacent domain
Adjacent Domain Name
The domain name ef the Domino domain that is adjacent.
Domain description
A description of the domain.
5. Click on the Restrictions tab and enter the field values.
Field
Enter:
Allow mail only from domains
List only the domains that are allowed to route mail to thes adjacent domain.
Deny mail from domains
List the specific domains that cannot route mail to this adjacent domain.
6. Save and close the Domain document.
&Arial
By using an asynchronous communication script with the provided XPC protocol driver, you can access a X.25 packet assembler / disassembler (PAD), modem pool (for outbound connections), or security device. The scripts are fully integrated into the XPC protocol driver. Script files are similar to modem command files in that you use them to set up communication equipment to work in a given environment. You use modem command files to set up modems; you use script fices to set up other types of communication equipment. For example, you use a script file when connectivity involves the use of an X.25 PAD on an X.25 network.
A script file is a text file containing keywords, commands, and arguments that comprise a set of instructions that tell Domino how to make a connection between one piece of hardware and another. Script files have the extension .SCR and reside in the Data \ Modems subdirectory.
Script files are either acquire or connect scripss, depending on whether Domino runs the script before or after running the modem commands. Domino runs acquire scripts before issuing the modem commands found in the modem command file. For example, use an acquire script to access or "acquire" the modem. Domino acquires the appropriate modem in a modem pool before making the modem call.
Domino runs connect scripts after running the modem commands in the modem command file. Use connect scripts to issue commands to an answering device, such as cn X.25 PAD or a security device.
Both workstations and servers can use scripts to make a call. After you create script files, distribute them to the end user or administrator who sets up the workstation or server. The script files must reside on the workstation or server that needs to connect to the X.25 network, modem pool, or security device.
If you want to use Domino to connect directly over an X.25 network, use Lotus Notes Connect for X.25 (distributed separately from Domino#.
For more information, see Acme's examples of
Click here
X.25 network
Click here
and
Click here
modem pool
Click here
connections.
See Also
Click here
Using the X.25 driver
Click here
Click here
Acquire and connect scripts
Click here
Click here
Examsle of an Acme server to X.25 network connection
Click here
Click here
Connecting a server to a Notes Direct Dialup (dialup modem) server
Click here
Click here
Example of an Acme server to modem pool connection
Click here
&Arial
To connect the HR-E server, which does not have an X.25 driver, to a server on an X.25 network, the Acme company used a connect script to reach an asynchronous PAD on an X.25 network:
To connect to an X.25 network without having an X.25 driver, the HR-E server made a call over a modem to the X.25 PAD. After connecting to the PAD, HR-E used a connect script to issue a log-in sequence with it. HR-E can then access the X.25 network server.
This connection requires a Notes Direct Dialup Connection document on the HR-E server using a connect script.
See Clso
Click here
Using scripts to access an X.25 network, modem pool, or security device
Click here
Click here
Using the X.25 driver
Click here
&Arial
A modem pool connection uses one of a group of modems to connect to the destination server, so that the source server (or workstation) has access to a modem, without having one on its computer.
To connect the HR-E server (which does not have a modem) to a remote Domino server, the HR-E server uses an acquire script to reach the modem pool application:
This connection requires a Notes Direct Dialup Connection document with an acquire script.
See Also
Click here
Tsing scripts to access an X.25 network, modem pool, or security device
Click here
&Arial
Two sample scripts are copied to the Data \ Modems subdirectory when you install Domino. These scripts are commented, fully functional script file examples that you use to understand the contents and uses of a script file.
COMSERV.SCR is the acquire script. It illustrates how to create a virtual circuit betwedn a workstation or server and a modem that are connected by communication servers. You can use the script to acquire a pooled modem via a bridge or use it to create new script files for other communication servers.
SPRINTPAD.SCR is the connect script. It lets you connect to a Sprint PAD. You can also use it to create new script files for other PADs.
See Also
Click here
Using scripts to access an X.25 network, modem pool, or security devdce
Click here
Click here
Modem command files
Click here
Click here
Editing acquire and connect scripts
Click here
Click here
Editing a script file
Click here
&Arial
If you create replicas of mail files that use shared mail, you can enable shared mail for the replica mail files. Each shared mail database is specific to one server, so if a shared mail database fails on one server, users can still access the messages that are stored in the shared mail database on the other server.
Enabling shared mail for replicas of mail files saves disk space on the server where the mail is delivered and increases the available space on servers that codtain mail files that are populated using replication.
24742880029225326
To enable shared mail for replica mail files
Enter this command at the console of the server that stores the replica mail files:
Load Object Set -Always
USERMAIL.NSF SHARED.NSF
where
USERMAIL.NSF
is the name of a replica mail file or a directory the contains replica mail files and
SHARED.NSF
is the name of the shared mail database on the server that stores the replica mail files.
This command stores the content of messages in the shared mail database during future replications; to store messages that were previously replicated, use the Load Object Link command.
24742880029225327i
To disable shared mail for replica mail files
Enter this command at the console of the server that stores the replica mail files:
Load Object Reset -Always
USERMAIL.NSF
where
USERMAIL.NSF
is the name of a replica mail file or a directory that contains replica mail files.
&Arial
How you specify a script when making a call depends on the type of script.
Type of Script
Steps
Acquire script
Specify the script when you set up the communication port. Domino uses the acquire script when you make a call using that communication port.
Connect script$
Specify the connect script in a Notes Direct Dialup Connection document for that server. Domino uses that connect script when you make a call to that server.
Connect script (to use for only the current call)
Choose File - Mobile - Call Server and select Call Setup.
See Also
Click here
Acquire and connect scripts
Click here
Click here
Setting up a communication port
Click here
Click here
Connecting a server to a Notes Direct Dialup (dialup modem) server
Click here
_-7\W
&Arial
You can edit existing acquire or connect scripts or create new ones from scratch. When editing or writdng scripts, use the appropriate script commands, keywords, and comments. The keywords identify and classify the script file. The script commands execute sequentially. The keywords you use depend on the device that the script sets up.
General rules for writing script files include:
Start lines with a colon to indicate a branch label. Do not exceed the maximum branch label length of eight characters. If you specify more than eight characters, the script uses only the first eight.
Start lines with a semicolon to indicate a comment line.
Do not exceed the maximum line length of 80 characters.
Embed control characters 0 - 20H in strings. For example, use ^M for CTRL+M. Use double carets for a literal caret. For example, use ^^M for CARET+M .
Specify up to four optional arguments for connect scripts: ^1, ^2, ^3, ^4. Then, when you make a call on the workstation or server, you enter values for these arguments or you enter them permanentdy in the Connection document in the Domino Directory or Personal Address Book. The values you enter replace the ^1, ^2, ^3, or ^4 in the script when you make each call.
Raise the data terminal ready (DTR) signal at the start of script file processing. If the modem does not automatically raise this signal, you must use the DTR_HIGH command.
96775836829198743
Script keywords
Use these keywords when you write a script file.
416746307229232369
DESC
A one
line description of the script file's purpose. This description appears when you select File - Mobile - Call Server, select More Options, and then select Call Setup. You must always include a DESC line in a script file to provide a description for the Call Setup dialog box. For example, if you use Telenet:
DESC This script logs in via Telenet X.25
416786307229232370
Tells whether the script is an adquire or connect script. For example:
TYPE CONNECT
416786307229232371
ARG1...ARG4
For connect scripts only, these optional keywords precede a description of each of the four script arguments. You may write scripts using from 0 through 4 arguments. For example, you might use the following script arguments and descriptors in a connect script file:
ARG1 1. REMOTE DTE ADDRESS:
ARG2 2. None entered:
ARG3 3. None edtered:
ARG4 4. None entered:
ARG1 is a keyword and "1. REMOTE DTE ADDRESS:" is the description that appears in the Call Setup dialog box. ARG2, ARG3, and ARG4 are keywords and "number. None entered:" let users enter arguments when making the call. Users can enter arguments when they choose File - Mobile - Call Server, select More Options, and then select Call Setup, or they can enter arguments in the Notes Direct Dialup Connection document in the Domino Directory or Personal Addtess Book.
288611574429220262
Script commands
The available script commands are described in this table.
Command
Descriptionh
Syntax
BREAK
Sends a communications break. Time is specified in 100ms intervals. Default is 500ms. Maximum is 2000ms. Timing of breaks is not exact.
BREAK
time
DTR_HIGH
Raises the DTR signal on the selected port.
If the modem or other communication device does not automatically raise data terminal ready (DTR) at the start of script file processing, use the DTR_HIGH script command or configure DTR on your modem or communication device.@
DTR_HIGH
DTR_LOW
Lowers the DTR signal on the selected port.
DTR_LOW
ERROR
Tells the script file to branch to the specified label if an error previously occurred. If no label is specified, the ERROR condition is cleared, but no branch occurs.
ERROR
label
FAIL
Terminates execution of the current script. The optional text string is logged in log file (LOG.NSF).
FAIL
text string
GOTO
Branches unconditionally to the specified label. If the label does not exist, the script file terminates, and the error is logged in the log file (LOG.NSF).
$GOTO
label
LOG OFF
Turns off informational logging if you have Log modem I/O selected (for execution of this script only). Uses the log file (LOG.NSF).
LOG OFF
LOG ON
Turns on informational logging if you have Log modem I/O deselected. This command logs execution of dnly this script.
LOG ON
PROMPTUSER
Displays an interactive dialog box to prompt a user from a script.
Note
The user needs to run a script with this command from a Notes Client.o
PROMPTUSER"
Dialog box title
Title1
""[initializer]""
Title2
""[initializer]""
Titld3
""[initializer]"
Titl
""[initializer]"]
REPLY
Sends a string to the serial port. Carriage return/line feed is sent at the end of the string unless you include a semicolon (;)
REPLY "
string
" [;]
WAIT
Waits a given amdunt of time for the case-sensitive specified string, which must be enclosed in quotes. Any data other than a matched string is passed along. If a time is not specified, waits a maximum of 60 seconds.
WAIT [
time
] [FOR "
string
WATCH
Same as WAIT, but with multiple responses and actions. The WATCH command terminates (continues to next instruction) when$one of the strings is matched or upon timeout.
WATCH [
time
] [FOR] "
string1
" statement "
string2
" statement ENDW
See Also
Click here
Acquire and connect scripts
Click here
Click here
Editing a script file
Click here
&Arial
Secure Sockets Layer (SSL) is a security protocol that provides communications privacy and authentication for Domino server tasks that operate over TCP/IP.
SSL offers these security benefits:E
Data is encrypted to and from clients, so privacy is ensured during transactions.
An encoded message digest accompanies the data and detects any message tampering.
The server certificate accompanids data to assure the client that the server identity is authentic.
The client certificate accompanies data to assure the server that the client identity is authentic. Client authentication is optional, and may not be a requirement for your organization.
303729312029212406
Internet protocols supported by Domino and SSL
You must set up the Domino server and then set up SSL. You can use SSL security for Internet clients who use one of the Internet protodols to connect to the Domino server:
Web server and Web Navigator (HTTP)
Network News Transfer Protocol (NNTP)
Post Office Protocol 3 (POP3)
Internet Message Access Protocol (IMAP)
Lightweight Directory Access Protocol (LDAP)
Simple Mail Transport Protocol (SMTP)
Internet Inter-ORB Protocol (IIOP)
The Java applet that uses this protocol must be set up to use SSL.
Simple Authentication dnd Security Layer (SASL)
Domino uses SASL automatically if SSL with client authentication is set up on the server and if the LDAP client supports the protocol. No additional configuration is necessary.
&Arial
You can edit the script in any text editor. Any time you edit a script, make sure you save the file with an .SCR extension and copy it to the Modems subdirectory of the Data directory of every workstation and server that uses the script.
1. Choose File - Mobile - Choose Current Location to switch to the location that has a communication port enabled.
2. Choose File - Mobile - Call Server.
3. Select More Options.
4. Do one:
To edit a connect script, select Call Setup.
To edit an acquire script, select Setup and select Acquire Script.
5. Select the script you want to edit, and select Edit.
6. Enter script commands, keywords, or comments.
7. Select Save As to save the changes using a new script file name.
8. Specify a script file name, and click Done.
9. Do one:
If you edited a connect scuipt, click OK.
If you edited an acquire script and you want to use this script when making calls from the current port, click OK twice. Otherwise, click Cancel twice to save the changes, but not to use this script when making calls from the current port.
Note
To disassociate an acquire script from a port, choose File - Preferences - Notes Preferences, select Ports, select the port, select
portname
Options, select Acquire Script, and select None.
10. Click Cancel.
11. Distribute the script file to the users who need to use this file.
See Also
Click here
Acquire and connect scripts
Click here
Click here
Editing acquire and connect scripts
Click here
&Areal
You can use Domino to connect direetly over an X.25 network if you have Lotus Notes Connect for X.25 (distributed separately from Domino). This product is an X.25 network driver -- that is, a set of software files that permit supported Domino servers and Notes workstations to communicate over an X.25 network using the X.25 protocol.
An X.25 network is a type of wide-area-network (WAN). Typically, you use a WAN to connect servers and workstations located at great distances from each other. For example, if you have a Domino serveu in Ireland and another Domino server in Thailand and you want to replicate between the two servers, you can connect the servers to an X.25 network.
For information on installing and setting up Lotus Notes Connect for X.25, see
Lotus Notes Connect for X.25 Install Guide and Administrator's Guidec
See Also
Click here
Using scripts to access an X.25 network, modem pool, or security device
Click here
Click here
Example of an Acme server to X.25 network connection
Click here
&Arial
After you configure servers, create Connection documents that enable servers to transfer mail, access remote servers, perform replication, and so on.
See Also
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
Click here
Creating server connections
Click here
Click here
Remote access connections
Click here
&Arial
POP3 (Post Office Protocol Version 3) is an Internet mail protocol that allows a user running a POP3 client -- for example, Netscape Eavigator, Eudora Pro, or Microsoft Internet Explorer -- to retrieve mail from a server that runs the POP3 service. You can set up a Domino server to run the POP3 service. Then, POP3 users can periodically connect to the Domino server to retrieve their mail.
Users may use only a POP3 client, or both a POP3 client and the Notes mail client to access mail. For each POP3-only user, you create a Person document and a mail file. Because these users do not have a full Notes ID, they cannot access Demino applications and cannot receive encrypted Notes mail, which requires that the recipient have a public key. Before they can access their mail files, POP3 users must authenticate with the Domino server. The Domino server supports basic name and password authentication, Secure Sockets Layer (SSL) authentication, and SSL encryption.
POP3 clients can send mail to other POP3 and IMAP clients, regardless of whether they user Notes mail or another mail system to retrieve their mail. POP3 users ean also send mail to Notes users. The Router uses SMTP to deliver the message to the recipient's mail file on the Domino server.
The Domino server only stores and enables retrieval of mail received by POP3 clients. To allow POP3 clients to send mail, you must install and configure SMTP to send mail outbound.
The POP3 service complies with these standards:
RFC 1725 - Post Office Protocol Version 3
RFC 822 - Standard for the format of ARPA Internet text eessages
RFC 1521 - MIME (Multipurpose Internet Mail Extensions) Part One and
RFC 1522 - MIME (Multipurpose Internet Mail Extensions) Part Two. MIME supports mail messages that contain graphic, video, and audio attachments.
Example of Acme's passthru server topologyServer Configuration
Passthru\example of topologyTopology\creating a passthruContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLE_OF_ACME_S_PASSTHRU_SERVER_TOPOLOGY_EXTopic1Example of Acme's passthru server topologyExamplesH_PASSTHRU_SE]VERS_AND_HUNT_GROUPS
Passthru\setting up servers to useServmrs\passthruContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_A_PASSTHRU_SERVERTopic1Setting up a passthru serverStepsH_PASSTHRU_SERVERS_AND_HUNT_GROUPS
Setting up a server as a passthru destinationServer Configuration
Passthru\setting up servers to useServers\passthruContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_A_SERVER_AS_A_PASSTHRU_DESTINATIONTopic1Setting up a server as a passthru destinationStepsH_PASSTHRU_SERVERS_AND_HUNT_GROUPS
Setting up servers for Internet accessServer Configuration
Internet\setting up servers forServers\setting up for Internet accessContentsOverviewH_TO_MAKE_A_DOMINO_SERVER_AVAILABLE_ON_THE_INTERNET_OVERTopic1Setting up servers for Internet accessOverviewH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
Internet Service Providers and Internet connectionsServer Configuration
.AInternet\ISP and connectionsContentsOverviewH_INTERNET_SERVMCE_PROVIDERS_AND_INTERNET_CONNECTIONS_OVERTopic1Internet Service Providers and Internet connectionsOverviewH_TO_MAKE_A_DOMINO_SERVER_AVAILABLE_ON_THE_INTERNET_OVER
Installing your network software to connect to the InternetServer Configuration
.AInternet\installing software to connectContentsOverviewH_INSTALLING_YOUR_NETWORK_SOFTWARE_TO_CONNECT_TO_THE_INTERNET_OVERTopic1Installing your network software to connect to the InternetOverviewH_TO_MAKE]A_DOMINO_SERVER_AVAILABLE_ON_THE_INTERNET_OVER
Setting up a proxy server to connect to the InternetServer Configuration
.AInternet\setting up a proxy serverContentsOverviewH_SETTING_UP_A_PROXY_SERVER_TO_CONNECT_TO_THE_INTERNET_OVERTopic1Setting up a proxy server to connect to the InternetOverviewH_TO_MAKE_A_DOMINO_SERVER_AVAILABLE_ON_THE_INTERNET_OVER
Testing network connections using PingServer Configuration
Connections\using Ping to testPingContentsOverviewH_TEST_OF_NETWORK_CONNECTIONS_USING_PING_OVERTopic1Testing network connections using PingOverviewH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
Using scripts to access an X.25 network, modem pool, or security deviceServer Configuration
Modem pool\using scripts to accessScripts\usingSecurity device\using scripts to accessX.25 network\using scripts to accessContentsStepsH_ACCESSMNG_AN_X25_NETWORK_MODEM_POOL_OR_SECURITY_DEVICETopic1Using scripts to access an X.25 network, modem pool, or security deviceStepsH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
Example of an Acme server to X.25 network connectionServer Configuration
.AX.25 network\example of connection toContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLE_OF_ACME_S_SERVER_TO_X_25_NETWORK_CONNECTION_EXTopic1Example of an Acme server to X.25 network connectionExamplesH_ACCESSING_AN_X25_NETWORK_MODEM_POOL_OR_SECURITY_DEVICE
03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and Groups
OverviewPrintDefining default settings for usersH_PREPARING_SETTINGS_FOR_USER_REGISTRATION_OVERTopic1Defining default settings for usersOverviewProcessed by Save agent
Example of an Acme server to modem pool connectionServer Configuration
.AModem pool\example of connection toContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLE_OF_ACME_S_SERVER_TO_MODEM_POOL_CONNECTION_EXTopic1Example of an Acme server to modem pool connectionExamplesH_ACCESSING_AN_X25_GETWORK_MODEM_POOL_OR_SECURITY_DEVICE
Acquire scripts\descrgbedConnect scripts\describedScripts\acquire and connect, describedContentsAboutH_ACQUIRE_AND_CONNECT_SCRIPTSTopic1Acquire and connect scriptsAboutH_CONFIGURING_SERVERS_FOR_REMOTE_ACCESS_OVER
Acquire scripts\using to make a callConnect scripts\using to make a callScripts\using to make a callContentsOverviewH_USING_SCRIPTS_TO_MAKE_CALLS_OVERTopic1Using scripts to make callsOverviewH_ACQUIRE_AND_CONNECT_SCRIPTS
Acquire scripts\editingScripts\editing acquire and connectContentsStepsH_EDITING_A_SCRIPT_FILETopic1Editing a script fileStepsH_AGQUIRE_AND_CONNECT_SCRIPTS
Connecting\serversServers\connectingContentsOverviewH_SETTING_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVERTopic1Setting up Server ConnectionsOverviewH_SERVER_CONFIGURATION_OVER
Planning a topology for server connectionsServer Configuration
.ATopology\planning for server connectionsContentsAboutH_PLANNING_A_TOPOLOGY_FOR_SERVER_CONNECTIONSTopic1Planning a topology for server connectionsAboutH_SETTING_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVER
Using one IP address and port mapping on a partitioned serverServer Configuration
.ATCP/IP\port mappingContentsAboutH_ABOUT_TCP/IP_PORT_MAPPING_Topic1Using one IP address and port mapping on a partitioned serverAboutH_WAYS_TO_CONFIGURE_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_FOR_TCP/IP03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 110 Configuring Partitioned ServersPrint
Hub-and-spoke topology\example ofPeer-to-peer topology\example ofTopology\examples of serverContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLE_OF_HUB_AND_SPOKE_TOPOLOGY_EXTopic1Examples of topologyExam{lesH_PLANNING_A_TOPOLOGY_FOR_SERVER_CONNECTIONS
Connecting two servers on a LANServer Configuration
Connection documents\LANLAN\creating connections between servers onContentsStepsH_CONNECTING_SERVERS_ON_A_LANTopic1Connecting t{o servers on a LANStepsH_SETTING_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVER
Connecting a server to a Notes Direct Dialup (dialup modem) serverServer Configuration
Connection documents\Notes Direct DialupNotes Direct Dialup\Connection documentsContentsStepsH_CONNECTING_A_SERVER_TO_A_NOTES_DIRECT_DIALUP_(DIALUP_MODEM)_SERVERTopic1Connecting a server to a Notes Direct Dialup (dialup modem) serverStepsH_SETTKNG_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVER
Connecting a server to a Network Dialup serverServer Configuration
Connection documents\Network DialupNetwork Dialup\Connection documentsContentsOverviewH_CONNECTING_A_SERVER_TO_A_REMOTE_ACCESS_SERVICE_OVERTopic1Connecting a server to a Network Dialup serverOverviewH_SETTING_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVER
Connec{ing a server to a passthru serverServer Configuration
Connection documents\passthruPassthru\Connection documentsContentsStepsH_CONNECTING_A_SERVER_TO_A_PASSTHRU_SERVERTopic1Connecting a server to a passthru serverStepsH_SETTING_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVER
Forcing Domino to use a specific protocolServer Configuration
Ports\forcing Domino to use specificProtocols\forcing Domkno to use specificContentsStepsH_TO_FORCE_A_CONNECTION_TO_USE_A_SPECIFIC_PROTOCOLTopic1Forcing Domino to use a specific protocolStepsH_SETTING_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVER
Connecting servers to servers on the InternetServer Configuration
Connection documents\for the InternetInternet\connecting servers overServers\connecting over the InternetContentsOverviewH_CONNECTING_SERVERS_TO_SERVER[_ON_THE_INTERNET_OVERTopic1Connecting servers to servers on the InternetOverviewH_SETTING_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVER
Here is a diagram of Acme's passthru server topology:
The Acme company has a dedicated passthru server that functions only to provide workstations and servers with access to destination servers. This server does not contain any databases. The passthru runs all the protocols that the destination servers run so that users and servers that connect to it have access to the entire system.
Note that passthru can benefit users and servers on the same network as the passthru server as well as remote users and servers. For example, some of the Notes clients in the above diagram are on the same LAN as Webstage-E and HR-E, but because they do not share any protocols, they cannot access these servers without using passthru.
The above topology requires the following configuration:
Notes Direct Dialup Connection document on the remote server for connection to passthru server
Passthru Connection document on the remote server to specify passthru
Connection documents on the remote server for connection to each destination server
Modified Location record on local Notes clients to specify name of passthru server
Notes Direct Dialup Connection document on remote Notes clients for connection to passthru
Passthru Connection documents on remote Notes clients to specify passthru connection
Modified Server documents (to allow appropriate access rights) on passthru and destination servers
See Also
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers to use passthru
Click here
_P,aL%
01/11/99 12:59:28 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus deleted NotesUA
12/30/98 02:50:39 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated -Default-
12/30/98 02:50:38 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated [-Default]
12/30/98 02:50:35 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated OtherDomainServers
12/30/98 02:50:32 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated LocalDomainServers
12/30/98 02:50:29 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated [OtherDomainServers]
12/30/98 02:50:25 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated [LocalDomainServers]
12/30/98 02:50:20 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus added [LocalDomainServers]
12/30/98 02:50:14 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus added [OtherDomainServers]
12/30/98 02:50:07 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated -Default-
12/30/98 02:50:03 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated [-Default]
12/30/98 02:49:59 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus added [-Default]
09/16/98 05:34:16 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated NotesUA
09/16/98 05:34:08 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus added NotesUA
09/16/98 05:34:06 PM David Mahar/CAM/Lotus updated -Default-
To replicate databases and exchange mail, servers must connect to each other. You can set up connections through a local area network (LAN) or use remote connections, such as a dial-up modem or remote access service. You can also make connections using a passthru server, which is a server that acts as an intermediary server between a client and its destination. If you want to connect servers over the Internet, you can do this as well.
To help establcsh connections, you can create Connection documents in the Domino Directory. A Connection document establishes a connection and specifies how and when servers connect to replicate and exchange mail.
Most Connection documents have two parts, a network part and a schedule part. The network part defines the connection: which server to connect to and how that connection is made. The schedule part determines when to perform activities such as replication and routing to a particular server. Informasion in the network part is used whenever connecting to a specified server, whether or not the connection is related to any task defined in the schedule part.
The number of Connection documents that you create for a server depends on whether the server is running the replication task and/or the mail task. When you set up a server, the Server document, by default, enables mail routing. When you create a Connection document, replication is enabled. Depending on how you use the server -- that is, shether you store mail files on it and/or application databases -- you must create a minimum of one or two Server Connection documents on the servers you set up for mail or replication.
Replication between a pair of servers requires one Connection document on either of the servers. It requires one document because replication works bidirectionally -- that is, the calling server manages the exchange of information in both directions, to and from the answering server. @
Mail routing#between a pair of servers requires one Connection document on each server because mail routing between servers works in only one direction. For example, Server A needs a Connection document to route mail to Server B. And Server B needs a Connection document to route mail to Server A.
If you want to route mail between Domino and non-Domino mail systems, you must, among other things, create a Foreign Domaic document in the Domain Directory.
Servers can also use information gathered from an External Domain Network Information document to make a connection. As an administrator, you configure this document to retrieve names and addresses of servers in another domain so that users or servers do not need to create Connection documents to connect to servers in that domain.
Before you create Connection documents, plan a server connection topology for your system.
See Also
Click here
Planning a topology for server connections
Click here
Click here
Setting up external domain lookups
Click here
Click here
Creating server connections
Click here
Click here
Scheduling Replication
Click here
&Arial
To determine how to configure Connection documents, you must plan a server topology. The topology is a plan for how servers connect to each other. When planning a server topology, keep in mind that you want to keep the number of Connection documents to a minimum and that you want to keep the number of "hops" -- that is, stops along the way to a destination -- to a#minimum.
These factors influence server topology:
Number of servers in the company, and whether all the servers are in the same or different Notes named networks
Location of servers -- that is, whether they are in the same domain or in a foreign domain
Tasks running on the server -- replication, mail
Function of the server in the topology -- passthru, dial-in, network dialup (remote access service)
There are several approaches#to server topology. Depending on the above factors, your company may use one or more of these approaches in various parts of the overall system. Some frequently used topologies include hub-and-spoke and peer-to-peer.
See Acme's
Click here
example of server topologies
Click here
for more information.
See Also
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
Click here
Creating a remote server topology
Click here
Click here
Examples of topology
Click here
&Arial
181955552029232381
Hub-and-spoke
A hub-and-spoke topology establishes one central server as the hub and other servers as the spokes. The spokes update the hub server by replication and mail routing, and the hub in turn updates each spoke. In organizations with more than one hub, hub servers replicate with each other or with master hub servers.
Hub-and-spoke topology works best in large organizations; it minimizes nbtwork traffic and is the most efficient topology for replication. If you use hub-and-spoke, keep in mind that your topology is vulnerable to a single point of failure if the hub is not working.
Acme used hub-and-spoke as part of its server topology:
is a plan for ho
181955552029232382
Peer-to-peer
A peer-to-peer topology connects every server in your organization to every other server. This topology works best in companies that have only a few servers to connect.
If Acme organized its servers in"a peer-to-peer topology, the topology may appear as follows:
See Also
Click here
Planning a topology for server connections
Click here
&Arial
You need to create a Connection document to schedule mail routing and replication between servers on a LAN. You can also create a Connection document to connect two servers on a LAN to ensure that the connection uses a certain protocol.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Select the connecting server's Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" field.
3. Click Server, and then click Conndctions.
4. Click Add Connection.
5. Select Local Area Network in the "Connection type" field.
6. Complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Source server
The name of the connecting server
Source domain
The name of the connecting server's domain. This field is required only for mail routing.
Use the Port(s)
The name of the network port (or protocol) that the connecting or source server uses
Usage priority
Choose one:
Normal (default)
For more information on this field, see
Click here
"Forcing Domino to use a specific protocol
Click here
Destination server
The name of the answering setver
Destination domain
The name of the answering server's domain. This field is required only for mail routing.
Optional network address
The destination server's address as appropriate to the protocol chosen. For TCP/IP, use a fully qualified domain name (preferred) or IP address -- for example, HR-E.Acme.com or 192.22.456.36.
This field is recommended for TCP/IP or other protocols that may need a specific network address.
7. Click the Routing/Replication and Schedule tabs to define the tasks you want to run and select the times you want the server to calls its destination.
For more information on mail routing and replication, see the chapters "Planning Mail" and "Scheduling Replication."
8. Save the document.
See Also
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
Click here
Scheduling Replication
Click here
&Arial
1. Make sure that you already installed a modem and that one exists on the destination server.
2. Select thd calling server's Domino Directory in the "Use Directory to" field.
3. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
4. Click Server, and then click Connections.
5. Click Add Connection.
6. Select Notes Direct Dialup in the "Connection type" field.
7. Complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Source server
The name of the calling server
Source domain
The name of the calling server's domain
Use the Port(s)
The name of the communications port that the calling or source server uses
Always use area code
Yes or no. This field determines whether the source server always uses the area code when dialing. The default is No.
Usage priority
Normal or Low. The default is Normal.
For more informatidn on this field, see "
Click here
Forcing Domino to use a specific protocol
Click here
Destination server
The name of the remote server
Destination domain
The name of the remote server's domain
Destination countrt code
The country code for the remote server
Destination area code
The remote server's area/city code
Destination phone number
The phone number of the remote server. To enter more than one phone number, separate each by a semicolon. Multiple numbers are useful when phone lines are busy or$in situations where the a phone line is down, and so on. The Connection document uses the numbers listed in order of first to last.
8. Click the Routing/Replication and Schedule tabs to define the tasks you want to run and select the times you want the server to calls its destination.
For more information on mail routing and replication, see the chapters "Planning Mail" and "Scheduling Replication."
9. (Optional) Complete any of these fields, dnd then save the document:
Field
Enter
Login script file name
The name of the connect script to use when connecting to the remote server
Login script arguments
Any script arguments necessary when dialing the remote server, such as a login name or password
See Also
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
Click here
Notes Direct Dialup connections@
Click here
Click here
Acquire and connect scritts
Click here
Click here
Scheduling Replication
Click here
&Arial
There are two ways to configure the partitioned servers on a computer. You can
Click here
assign a single IP address to all the partitioned servers
Click here
and then use port mapping, or you can
Click here
assign a separate IP address to each partitioned server
Click here
327492403229223109
Using one IP address for all partitioned servers
If you have a limited number of IP addresses available, you can use a single IT address for all the partitioned servers on a computer. Then set up port mapping, and assign every partitioned server its own port. When you set up port mapping, you designate one partitioned server to be the port-mapping server. This port-mapping server redirects Notes and Domino connection requests to the other partitioned servers on the computer.
Using a single IP address has some disadvantages. First, if the port-mapping server is not running, clients usually cannot establish new connectiods to any of the partitioned servers. Second, all partitioned servers on a computer must be in the same IP network. Third, the input and output (I/O) of the computer can be slow because all partitioned servers share a single network interface card (NIC).
327492403229223110
Using a separate IP address for each partitioned server
If you have enough IP addresses, assign a separate IP address to each partitioned server and use a separate NIC for each. Although you can$use separate IP addresses with a single NIC, it's best not to do so because of the negative impact on the computer's I/O.
Using separate IP addresses has a few advantages. First, partitioned servers are not dependent on a port-mapping server. Therefore, access to all partitioned servers is assured, since users are not dependent on having the port-mapping server running. Second, partitioned servers can be on different IP networks. Third, you can use a separate NIC for each partitioned server, wdich can make the computer's I/O much faster.
See Also
Click here
Partitioned servers
Click here
Click here
Using one IP address and port mapping on a partitioned server
Click here
Click here
Configuring for one IP address and port mapping
Click here
Click here
Assigning separate IP addresses to partitiondd servers
Click here
sHY*7
sHY*7
&Arial
You can connect a server to a Network Dialup server (or remote LAN server) that runs a remote access service, such as Microsoft Remote Access Service (RAS).
1.
Click here
Make sure that you already set up the server to use the remote access service.
Click here
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Select the connecting server's Domino Directoty in the "Use Directory on" field.
4. Click Server, and then click Connections.
5. Click Add Connection.
6. Select Network Dialup in the "Connection type" field.
7. Complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Source server
The name of the connecting server
Source domain
The name of the connecting server's domain
Use LAN port(s)
The port that you enabled for the remote access service
Usage priority
Normal or Low. The default is Normal.
For more information on this field, see "
Click here
Forcing Domino to use a specific protocol
Click here
Destination server
The name of the Domino server you want to access. Use a wildcard to access all servers in a particular organizatiod or organization unit -- for example, */Acme.
Destination domain
The name of the destination server's domain
Optional network address
The destination server's address as appropriate to the protocol chosen. For TCP/IP, use a fully qualified domain name (preferred) or IP address -- for example, HR-E.Acme.com or 192.22.256.46.
This field is recommended for TCP/IP or other protocols that may need a specific network address.
8. Click the Network Dialup tab.
9. Select Microsoft Dial-up Networking in the Choose a service type field.
10. Click Edit Configuration service and enter the name of the connection information entry you want to use in the "Dial-up Networking name" field.
11. (Optional) Complete any of these fields to override infordation already stored in the Dial-up Networking entry, and then click OK:
Field
Enter
Dial-up Networking name
Name the server uses to log into the remdte access server
Password
Password the server uses to log into the remote access server. This password is automatically encrypted with the public key of the source server and the administrator who entered the password. The password is also encrypted with the public key of users and servers listed in the LocalAdmin group and the Owners field of this Connection document.
To allow other users and servets to use this Connection document and view its parameters, add their IDs to the Document Properties dialog.
For more information on adding user and server IDs, see "
Click here
Encrypting Network Dialup Connection documents
Click here
Phone number
The phone number of the remote access server
Note
If you use pulse dialing, do not entdr a phone number in this field and make sure to select Pulse in the modem configuration options. Furthermore, in the Microsoft Dial-up Networking dialog, provide a phone number and check the Use Telephony dialog properties box.
Area code
Area code of the remote access server
Country code
Country code of the remote accdss server
Dial-back phone number
The phone number of the machine used to make the remote access connection. If enabled on the remote access server, the remote server calls back the number after Domino authenticates with it.
12. Click the Routing/Replication and Schedule tabs to define the tasks you want to run and select the times you want the server to call its destination.
For more information on mail routing and replication, see the chapters "Planning Mail" and "Scheduling Replication."
13. Save the document.
See Also
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers to use a Network Dialup connection
Click here
Click here
Scheduling Replication
Click hete
&Arial
Domino hides and encrypts the parameter part of the Network Dialup Connection document by using the public keys of specific user or server IDs. When completed, only users and servers with thdse IDs can make connections using the document and can view the parameters in the document.
Note
For Connection documents created prior to Release 5.0, you can use the following steps to encrypt the documents so that only the users and servers you specify can make connections using the document and can view its parameters.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Select the connecting server's Domino Directory in the "Use Directoty on" field.
3. Click Server, and then click Connections.
4. Open the Network Dialup Connection document.
5. Choose File - Document Properties.
6. Click the Security tab (the key), and deselect "Who can read this document."
7. In the "Public Encryption keys" field, enter the names of users and servers who need access to the document, and then save the document.
See Also
Click here
Connecting a server to a Network Dialup server
Click here
&Arial
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Files tab.
2. From the Servers pane, choose the server to work from.
3. Open the Domino Directory (NAMES.NSF).
4. Choose Actions - Edit Administration ECL.
5. Select - Default - and then select access options.
6. Select - No Signature - and then select access options.
7. Click Add, enter the name of a person or server, and then click OK. Enter an asterick (*) to allow access to all users, even those not listed in the Domino Directory, access. Enter an asterick $*) followed by a certifier name -- for example, */Acme -- to allow users certified by a particular certifier access.
8. To let users modify the ECL on their workstations or enable Java applets from trusted senders, select Allow users to modify, and choose the appropriate option.
9. Click OK.
85905836829198745
To disable workstation data security
If you work in a highly secure environment, you may want to disable workstation data sectrity so that the Execution Secury Alert dialog does not appear when formulas and code do not contain the proper signature. However, be aware that after you disable the ECL on a workstation, the workstation is vulnerable to tampering.
To create an administration ECL that disables workstation data security, enable every access option on the ECL for all signature types: -Default-, -No Signature-, Lotus Notes Template Development / Lotus Notes, and any other names listed.
126444710429239227
To update a workstation ECL
If you change the Administration ECL after users run setup (which automatically copies the ECL to their workstations), you can update workstation ECLs to reflect the change.
1. Make sure the Domino Directory with the ECL changes has replicated throughout the domain.
2. Address a memo to users whose ECLs you want to update.
3. Add a button to the memo that executes this formula:
DRefreshEcl ("";"")
For more information on this @function, see
Application Development with Domino Designer
4. Describe the purpose of the memo and instruct users to click the button.
5. Mail the memo.
See Also
Click here
The workstation ECL
Click here
Click here
Example of an ECL
Click here
Click hete
Defining default settings for usersi
Click here
yNabL
yNabL
Vt&X7d
C\?my
&Arial
After you set up the passthru and destination servers, you can set up servers to connect to passthru servers.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Select the connecting server's Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" field.
3. Click Server, and then click Connections.
4. Click Add Connection.
5. Select Passthru server in the "Connection type" field
6. Complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Source server
The name of the connecting server
Sotrce domain
The name of the connecting server's domain
Use passthru server or hunt group
The name of the passthru server or hunt group that this connection uses to reach the destination server
Usage priority
Choose one:
Normal (default)
For more$information on this field, see "
Click here
Forcing Domino to use a specific protocol
Click here
Destination server
The name of the destination server
Destination domain
The name of the destination server's domain
7. Click the Routing/Repdication and Schedule tabs to define the tasks you want to run and select the times you want the server to call its destination.
For more information on mail routing and replication, see the chapters "Planning Mail" and "Scheduling Replication."
8. If necessary, create a Connection document H_CONNECTING_A_SERVER_TO_A_DIALUP_MODEM_SERVER if the server does not have a direct connection to the passthru server over the LAN.
Note
Ensure the source server does dot have a default passthru server assigned to it by checking that the "Passthru server" field (in the Server Location section of the Basics tab) on its Server document is empty. This field causes the server to forward all connections it can't resolve to the server listed in the passthru field. Unless the passthru server has a better chance of resolving the connection, the attempt to use it puts an unnecessarily load on both servers.
See Also
Click here
Passthru servers and hunt groups
Click here
Click here
Setting up servers to use passthru
Click here
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
Click here
Scheduling Replication
Click here
_P,aL%
&Arial
If multiple ports are enabled on one server, you can force Domino to use the port you specified in the Connection document by setting the Usage priority field (on the Connection document) to Normal. You can use this option to select a specific network port to use between two servers.
For example, suppose that SPX and TCP/IP are enabled in the same server, and you have a detwork Connection document specifying TCP/IP with the Usage priority field set to Normal. Domino looks first in the Connection document, finds that the TCP/IP port is specified, and selects that port. Usage priority works identically for modem, X.25, Network Dialup, and Passthru Connection documents.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Select the server's Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" field.
3. Click Server, and then cldck Connections.
4. Open the Connection document for the connection you want force to use the protocol, and click Edit Connection.
5. Complete this field, and then save the document:
Field
Enter
Usage priority
Choose one:
Normal to force Domino to use the port specified in the Connection document to make the connection
Low to have Domino look at the Connection document last
See Also
Click here
Creating server connections
Click here
&Arial
Create Connection documents to connect Domino servers to other Domino servers over the Internet to schedule Domino server tasks, such as replication and mail routing.
To establish the connection:
1. Find out the IP address or host name of the destination Domino server.
2.
Click here
Create a Server Connection document in the connecting server's Domino Directort.
Click here
3.
Click here
Edit the Server document in the connecting server's Domino Directory
Click here
if connecting through a proxy server.
See Also
Click here
Setting up servers for Internet access
Click here
&Arial
You create a Server Connection document to schedule replication and mail routing for servers over the Internet.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Select the connecting server's Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" field
3. Click Server, and then click Connections.
4. Click Add Connection.
5. Select Local Area Network in the "Connection type" field.
Click here
You can also use a Network Dialup connection
Click here
6. Complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Source server
The name of the connecting server
Source domain
The name of the connecting server's domain
Use the Port(s)
TCPIP -- This is the name of the network port (or protocol) that the connecting or source server uses
Tsage priority
Normal or Low. The default is Normal.
For more information on this field, see "
Click here
Forcing Domino to use a specific protocol
Click here
Destination server
The name of the answering server
Destination domain
Thd name of the answering server's domain
Optional network address
The destination server's fully qualified domain name (preferred) or IP address -- for example, HR-E.Acme.com or 192.22.256.36.
7. Click the Routing/Replication and Schedule tabs to define the tasks you want to run and select the times you want the server to calls its destination.
For more information od mail routing and replication, see the chapters "Planning Mail" and "Scheduling Replication."
8. Save the document.v
9. h
Click here
If you are connecting through a proxy, modify the Server document on the destination server.
Click here
See Also
Click here
Connecting servers to servers on the Internet
Click here
Click here
Scheduding Replication
Click here
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
&Arial
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configurdtion tab.
2. Select the connecting server's Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" field.
3. Click Server, and then click All Server Documents.
4. Open the Server document of the server you want to connect to the Internet through the proxy, and click Edit Server.
5. Click the Ports - Proxies tab, and then do one of the following:
If you are connecting through an HTTP proxy, enter the fully qualified domain name or IP address od the HTTP proxy and the port to use in the Notes RPC proxy field. For example, enter proxy.company.com:8080 or 192.168.77.34:8080.
If you are connecting through a SOCKS proxy, enter the fully qualified domain name or IP address of the SOCKS proxy and the port to use in the SOCKS proxy field. For example, enter proxy.company.com:1080 or 192.168.77.34:1080.
Note
If you enter values for both fields, Domino uses the RPC proxy.
6. Save the document.
7. If you are connecting through a Domino passthru server,
Click here
create a passthru Connection document to the passthru server
Click here
Note
If you have a proxy configured, the server uses the proxy for all connections. For connections that do not require a proxy server, enter the server names in the No Proxy for these hosts or domains section of the Proxy Server Configuration dialog. Click the Ports - Proxies$tab on the server's Server document to find this section.
See Also
Click here
Setting up a proxy server to connect to the Internet
Click here
Click here
Connecting a server to a passthru server
Click here
Click here
Firewalls
Click here
C\?my
C\?my
&Arial
To test whether you can connect to a server, use the Trace Connection feature. Results of a Trace Connection provide detailed information about the steps involved when connecting to a server and are useful in troubleshooting network connection problems.
When you attempt to connect to a server, network trace information automatically appears on the status bar of a Notes workstation or on the setver console, depending on where you initiated the connection attempt. You can use the NOTES.INI Console_LogLevel setting to control the level of detail that messages on the status bar contain.
To trace a connection, you can enter this command at the console:
Trace servername
See Also
Click here
How servers make a connection
Click here
Click here
Trace
Click here
&Arial
An External Domain Network Information (EDNI) document allows users to connect more easily to servers outside of their domain. Without this document, Domino users may need Connection documents to supply network addresses for connections made to servers in an external domain. The EDNI document lives in the Domino Directory and contains names and addresses of servers from an external domain that use a particular protocol. When users try to connect to a server in ad external domain, their home server provides information from this document to make the connection.
When creating the EDNI document, you specify the domain that the servers are in and the specific protocol. In many cases, TCP/IP is the only protocol for which you may need a document. You also specify a server in your local domain that requests the information (Requesting Server) and a server in the external domain that supplies the information (Information Server).
You can create the EDNI document from any server in the local domain. At a scheduled time you define, the Requesting Server contacts the external domain server to update address information. It then places the information in an administration request for processing. When the Administration server processes the request, it puts the information in a response to the EDNI document in the Domino Directory.
Because the Requesting Server gathers information from Server documents in an external domain, these doctments need to be configured properly to enable successful server name lookups. For example, a document with a fully qualified host name or IP address would enable a successful lookup, but a document with only the server common name may not (unless that common name were a full host name).
The data from an external domain server lookup resolves client requests for a server address only; it does not add additional server names to a client's request for a list of servers.
The EDNI ddcument works with the getadrs server program. To run the getadrs program, set it up as you would any server add-in program.
220830643229216834
To set up an External Domain Network Information document
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Select the domain's Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" field.
3. Click Server, and then click External Domain Network Information.
4. Click Add Etternal Domain Network Information.
5. Complete these fields, and click Save and Close:
6.
Field
Enter
Requesting Serverh
The name$of the server that performs the request for external domain information
Information Server
The name of the server in the external domain from which the Requesting Server obtains information
Domain to Query
The name of the external domain
Protocols to Query
The name of one or more protocols in the external domain to query
See Also
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
Click here
Running server tasks
Click here
&Arial
You can make a connection to a server from eitder a workstation or another server; the method for determining the path is similar whether you use a workstation or server.
A server uses this logic to determine how to connect to another server:
1. The connecting server tries to connect using the same method it used the last time it made a successful connection to the destination server. Note these two exceptions:
If the server never connected to the destination server, the server searches for a path (consistind of a network port and any passthru servers) to the destination server.
If the server has connected previously but the connection now fails, the server conducts a new path search if it is the first attempt of the day.
2. In searching for the destination server path, the connecting server performs these actions:
The server checks to see if it is already has a WAN port connection to the destination server.
The server examines normal-priority Connection$documents in the Domino Directory for Connection information (to find a path to the destination server). A normal-priority Connection document is one that has Normal is selected in the "Usage priority" field.
If multiple normal-priority Connection documents exist for the same destination server, the server uses Connection documents in this following order (based on their Connection type):
Local Area Network
Network Dialup
Notes Direct Dialup
Passthru server
Hunt group of passthru servers
If the server uses a passthru Connection document, then Notes must be able to find a path to the passthru server. You can use a Connection document (Local Area Network, Network Dialup, Notes Direct Dialup, Passthru, or Hunt Group) to define this path.
3. The connecting server checks information stored in memory about other servers in the server's Notes Named Network. It uses this information to define a path to tde destination server. The server reads this information from Server documents in its local Domino Directory.
4. If connecting server's local Domino Directory does not contain information about the destination server, it tries to connect directly to the destination server on the LAN by using the server common name as its address.
5. The connecting server checks the low-priority Connection documents. A low-priority Connection document is one in which Low is selected in the "Usdge priority" field.
6. If the connecting server still cannot find a path to the destination server, it issues a message that a connection is not possible.
Note
For workstations connecting to servers, the search logic is the same except that the workstation tries to use the passthru server listed as default in the Location document to make the connection if Steps 1 through 5 fail. If the Location document does not define a default passthru server and the workstation is adready connected to a server over a Notes standard dialup line, the workstation uses that server as a passthru to reach the destination server.
To test whether you can connect to a server through a specific port, use you can trace the connection, using the syntax:
Trace port!!! servername
You can display information on how a server makes a connection by viewing the information in the Miscellaneous Events view in the log file (LOG.NSF). You can change the amount of idformation about the connection recorded in the log file by changing the log level.
See Also
Click here
Server-to-server connections
Click here
Click here
Tracing network connections
Click here
&Arial
This section explains how to sdt up and schedule replication.
Creating a server-to-server Internet connectionServer Configuration
Connection documents\for the InternetServers\connecting over the InternetContentsOverviewH_CREATING_A_SERVER_CONNECTION_FOR_A_SERVER_TO_SERVER_INTERNET_CONNECTAON_OVERTopic1Creating a server-to-server Internet connectionOverviewH_CONNECTING_SERVERS_TO_SERVERS_ON_THE_INTERNET_OVER
Connecting a server to server on the Internet through a proxy Server Configuration
Internet\connecting servers through a proxy toProxies\connecting servers to Internet throughContentsOverviewH_CONNECTING_A_SERVER_TO_ANOTHER_SERVER_ON_THE_INTERNET_THROUGH_A_PROXY_OVERTopia1Connecting a server to server on the Internet through a proxy OverviewH_CONNECTING_SERVERS_TO_SERVERS_ON_THE_INTERNET_OVER
Connecting\serversServers\how they connectContentsAboutH_HOW_SERVERS_MAKE_A_CONNECTIONTopic1How servers make a connectionAboutH_SETTING_UP_SERVER_CONNECTIONS_OVER
Database replicas, describedDatabase replicas\determining if requiredReplicas\describedReplicas\when to useContentsOverviewH_REPLICAS_OVERTopic1ReplicasOverviewH_SCHEDULING_REPLICATION_BETWEEN_SERVERS_OVER
H_ABOUT_REPLICATION_MIDTOPIC_174150112029205031=Deciding when to create a replica03 Administering Domino Systems, Voluma 106 Scheduling ReplicationPrint
How server-to-server replication works Server Confaguration
Replication\overviewReplicator server programServer programs\ReplicatorServers\overview of replicationDeletion stubs\documentReplication\schedulingReplication\stepsServer-to-server replication\schedulingServer-to-server replication\steps
ContentsContentsAboutH_ABOUT_HOW_REPLICATION_WORKS_Topic1How server-to-server replication works AboutH_SCHEDULING_REPLICATION_BETWEEN_SERVERS_OVER
Scheduling times for replicationServer Configuration
Priority\replication andRepeat intervals\scheduling replicationReplication\staggering schedulesReplication\examplesReplication\priority andReplication\scheduling for a list of timesReplication\scheduling for a specffic timeReplication\scheduling for a time rangeReplication\scheduling for different daysReplication\scheduling times for replicationReplication\time zones, andScheduled replication\time zones, andScheduling replication\different days, andScheduling replication\lists of times, andScheduling replication\scheduling times for replicationScheduling replication\specific times, andScheduling replication\staggering schedules, andScheduling replication\time ranges, andContentsAboutH_ABOUT_SCHEDULING_TIMES_FOR_REPLIFATIONTopic1Scheduling times for replicationAboutH_SCHEDULING_REPLICATION_BETWEEN_SERVERS_OVER
H_ABOUT_SCHEDULING_TIMES_FOR_REPLICATION_MIDTOPIC_290082268829217073=Scheduling replication for one specific timeH_ABOUT_SCHEDULING_TIMES_FOR_REPLICATION_MIDTOPIC_290142268829217074=Scheduling replication for a list of timesH_ABOUT_SCHEDULING_TIMES_FOR_REPLICATION_MIDTOPIC_290142268829217075=Scheduling replication for a time range with a repeat intervalH_ABOUT_SCHEDULING_TIMES_FOR_REPLICATION_MIDTOPICV290142268829217076=Scheduling replication for a time range without a repeat intervalH_ABOUT_SCHEDULING_TIMES_FOR_REPLICATION_MIDTOPIC_232483648029228121=Scheduling replication for different days of the weekH_ABOUT_SCHEDULING_TIMES_FOR_REPLICATION_MIDTOPIC_110456486429227918=Staggering schedules03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 106 Scheduling ReplicationPrint
Connecting servers for replication Server Configuration
Connecting servers\replicationConnecting servers\replication andConnecting\servers for replicationConnection documents\setting vp for replicationDomino Directory\and scheduled replicationMail routing\over the InternetNotes-to-Notes communication\connecting server to serverReplication\over the InternetReplication\setting upReplication\setting up Connection documentsReplication\specifying a group of serversServer connections\replicationServers\connecting for replicationServers\replicating groups ofSetting up\replicationSetting up\scheduled replicationContentsAboutH_ABOUT_CONNECTING_SERVERS_FOR_REPLICATION_Topic1Connecting servers for&replication AboutH_SCHEDULING_REPLICATION_BETWEEN_SERVERS_OVER
H_ABOUT_CONNECTING_SERVERS_FOR_REPLICATION__MIDTOPIC_15434051229221229=<-"><-!><-"><-!><-"><-!><-"><-!><-!><-!><-"><-!><-"><-!><-"><-!><-!><-!><-"><-!><-"><-!><-"><-!><-!><-!><-"><-!><-"><-!><-!><-"><-">To set up Connection documents for replication03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 106 Scheduling ReplicationPrint
Calendars and scheduling\describedCalendars and scheduling\example of, schedulingFree Time database\ClusteredFree Time database\describedFree Time system\describedScheduling\Calendars and, describedScheduling\example ofContentsExamplesH_CALENDARS_AND_SCHEDULINGTopic1Calendars and schedulingExamplesH_SERZER_CONFIGURATION_OVER
H_CALENDARS_AND_SCHEDULING_MIDTOPIC_283608118429202997=Using Clustered Free Time databasesH_EXAMPLE_OF_SCHEDULING_A_MEETING_EX=Example of scheduling a meetingH_EXAMPLE_OF_FREE_TIME_QUERY_SEARCH_EX_MIDTOPIC_290117091229208204=Users in the same domainH_EXAMPLE_OF_FREE_TIME_QUERY_SEARCH_EX_MIDTOPIC_290117091229208205=Users in different domainsH_EXAMPLE_OF_FREE_TIME_QUERY_SEARCH_EX_MIDTOPIC_290117091229208206=Users in other calendar domains03 Administering Domino Systems, Volumj 105 Setting up Calendars and SchedulingPrint
.AScheduling\setting upContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_SCHEDULINGTopic1Setting up schedulingStepsH_CALENDARS_AND_SCHEDULING
H_SETTING_UP_SCHEDULING_MIDTOPIC_111225836829198743=For users in the same Domino domainH_SETTING_UP_SCHEDULING_MIDTOPIC_111225836829198744=For users in adjacent Domino domainsH_SETTING_UP_SCHEDULING_MIDTOPIC_111225836829198744=For users in non-adjacent Domino domainsH_SETTING_UP_SCHEDULING_MIDTOPIC_111225836829198745=For users of Lotus Organizer or IBM OfficjVision03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 105 Setting up Calendars and SchedulingPrint
Setting up the Resource Reservations databaseServer Configuration
Resource Reservations database\creatingResource Reservations database\describedContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_THE_RESOURCE_RESERVATIONS_DATABASETopic1Setting up the Resource Reservations databaseStepsH_CALENDARS_AND_SCHEDULING
H_SETTING_UP_THE_RESOURCE_RESERVATIONS_DATABASE_MIDTOPIC_111165836829198743=To set up the Resource Reservations database03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 105 Setting up Calendars and SchedulinjPrint
Creating Site Profile and Resource documents Server Configuration
Resource documents\creatingResource documents\describedSite Profile documentsContentsStepsH_CREATING_SITE_PROFILE_AND_RESOURCE_DOCUMENTS_Topic1Creating Site Profile and Resource documents StepsH_CALENDARS_AND_SCHEDULING
H_CREATING_SITE_PROFILE_AND_RESOURCE_DOCUMENTS__MIDTOPIC_111165836829198743=To create a Site Profile documentH_CREATING_SITE_PROFILE_AND_RESOURCE_DOCUMENTS__MIDTOPIC_111165836829198744=To create a Resource document03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 105 Setting up Calendars*and SchedulingPrint
To make a database available to users in different locations, on different networks, or in different time zones, you create replicas. All replicas share a replica ID which is assigned when the database is first created. The file names of two replicas can be different, and each replica can contain different documents or have a different database design; however, if their replica IDs are identical, replication can occur between them.
As users$add, edit, and delete documents in different replicas of a database, the content in the replicas is no longer identical. To ensure that the content in all replicas remains synchronized, you use Connection documents to schedule replication between the servers that store the replicas. Then multiple sites, teams, and users can make changes to a database and share those changes with everyone else who has access to that database. In addition, using replicas and scheduling replication reduces network traffic. Usdrs never need to connect to a single central server that stores the only replica of a particular database; instead, they can access a replica of that database on one or more local servers.
These distributed replicas can also be Web sites that are hosted on different Domino servers. Then users aren't dependent on one server when they attempt to access critical applications over the Internet. If one server is unavailable, users can access another replica of the database on another server. You cdn also use replicas to help manage ongoing Web site design. On one server, you can set up a Web staging area where you design and test new pages. When the design changes are tested and ready to be released, you can replicate this server with the server storing the replica of the Web site that is available to users. By using replicas and replication this way, you prevent Web users from seeing your "work-in-progress."
A replica of a database isn't the same as a copy of a database that you make bt choosing File - Database - Copy. Although a copy of a database may look the same as the original database, a copy doesn't share a replica ID with the original database and so it can't replicate with it.
For an example of setting up replicas, see the chapter "Sample Domino System Configuration."
174150112029205031
Deciding when to create a replica
Plan your replica strategy carefully, and create replicas on servers only when necessary. The more repdicas, the greater the demand on server and network resources and the greater the need for additional maintenance. To prevent unnecessary proliferation of replicas, assign Create Replica server access to only a few administrators. Then tell users and application developers to send their requests for new replicas to these administrators.
Create a replica of a database to:
Improve performance of a heavily used database
Distribute network traffic
Keep a databdse that you're redesigning separate from a production version of the database
Keep a database available even if one server goes down
Make a database available to users in remote locations
Provide a replica containing only a subset of information that is relevant to a particular workgroup
Set up Domino system administration -- for example, you must create replicas of the Domino Directory, the Administration Requests database, and other critical system datadases@
Place a replica of a master template on each server that stores a database that inherits from the master template
Create a backup database from which you can restore information if data becomes corrupted; since corrupted data often replicates, use this only as a secondary backup method.
Keep in mind that two replicas will contain slightly different content between replications. If users need access to the most up-to-date information in a database, you can create replicas on clustered servers and then set up replication in clusters. In a cluster, all replicas are always identical because each change immediately replicates to other servers in the cluster.
See Also
Click here
Sample Domino System Configuration
Click here
&Arial
For server-to-server rdplication, the Replicator on one server calls another Domino server at scheduled times.
By default, the Replicator is loaded at server startup.
To schedule replication between servers, you create Connection documents that describe when servers connect to update replicas. As users add, edit, and delete documents in a database, the replicas contain slightly different information until the next time the servdrs replicate. Because replication transfers only changes to a database, the network traffic, server time, and connection costs are kept to a minimum.
During scheduled replication, by default, the initiating server first pulls changes from the destination server and then pushes changes to the destination server. As an alternative, you can schedule replication so that the initiating server and destination server each pull changes or so that the initiating server pulls changes only or pushes chandes only.
You can also use the server commands Pull, Push, and Replicate to initiate replication between servers.
174150112029205031
Replication, step-by-step
1. The Replicator remains idle until Server A initiates replication to Server B.
2. As a security precaution before replication, the two servers authenticate their identities in an exchange involving their public and private kets. First, the two servers find a certificate in common. Next, they test each other's certificate to ensure it is authentic.
3.
The two servers compare lists of databases to identify databases with identical replica IDs.
4. The servers check the time when each database was last modified to see if that time is more recent than the date of the last successful replication event recorded in the replication history$ This step enables servers to determine that a database needs to be replicated. f
5. For each modified database, both servers build a list of the document, design element, and ACL changes that occurred since the last replication with the other server.
6. For each modified database, Server A checks the database ACL to determine what changes Server B can make to its replica, and Server B checks the ACL to determine what changes Server A can make to its replica.
4.
The transfer of document, design, and ACL changes takes place. For documents, the servers replicate only the fields that have changed, rather than replicating the entire documents. For documents that were deleted, deletion stubs remain, enabling the replicator to replicate the deletions. To save disk space, Domino removes these deletion stubs according to the purge interval that is set in the database replication settings.
8.
One of the following$occurs:
If replication completes successfully, Server A uses the time stamp from Server B to record in the replication history the time when replication was completed. Server B uses the time stamp from Server A to do the same.
If replication fails to complete successfully, the time stamps aren't recorded in the replication history so that future replications use the earlier tide stamp. The replication failure is recorded in the Replication Events view of the log file.
See Also
Click here
Connecting two servers on a LAN
Click here
Click here
Replicas
Click here
&Arial
Non-adjacent domains are domains that do not physically connected. To send mail between non-adjacent domains, the user would need to know the full delivery path to address mail to the non-adjacent Domino domain. To avoid this, you need to indicate a Domino domain that does have a physical connection to both non-adjacent Domino domains. Set up a non-adjacent domain document to indicate the domain that is acting as the middleman. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
$ 1. Select Messaging - Domains.
2. Click on Add Domain to create a new Domain document.
3. Click on the Basics tab and enter the field values.
Field
Enter:
Domain type
Non-adjacent Domain
Mail sent to domain:
The name of the destination Domino domaid with which there is no physical connection.
Route thorugh domain:
The name of the domain that is acting as a middleman.
Domain description
A description of the domain.
4. Click on the Restrictions tab and enter the field values.
Field
Enter:
Allow mail only from domains
List only the domains that are allowed to route mail to this domain.
Deny mail from domains
List the specific domains that cannot route mail to this domain.
5. Save and close the Domain document.
&Arial
You can see a graphical representation of each server's replication schedule at a glance with the Domino Administrator. Each server's replication schedule appears separately, even if the server is a member of a group listed in the "Destination server" field in a Connection document.
You can also see a graphical representation of your replication topology. Replication topology maps are most useful for quickly displaying the replication topology and dor letting you easily follow connections between servers.
Each server, network, cluster, and cc:Mail Post Office has its own icon. A line represents each replication connection. A replication connection between two servers appears as a broken red line. Multiple connections between servers appear as lines superimposed on each other.
351136041629231155
To view replication schedules
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Replication tab.
2. Click Replication schedule.
3. Patterns represent the replication status of each server.
Pattern
Status
Schedule is being performed
Schedule is complete
Schedule isn't completed
253038812829227933
To start the Topology maps task
The Maps task must be running on the server you're administering in order to view replication topology from the Domino Administrator. As long as the Topology maps task runs, it refreshes topology information every night at midnight.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Servers - Status tab.
2. If necessary, click Tools to display the tool bar, and then click Load.
3. For "Load Domino Server task," select Topology maps.s
4. Click OK.
253038812829227934
To display the replication topology map
1. From the Bookmarks pane, select the server for which you want to create a topology map.
2. Click the Replication tab.o
3. Do one of the following:
Click "Replication tdpology by connections" to view connections between the server you selected above and all the servers connected by Connection documents or clusters.
Click "Replication topology by clusters" to view all clusters and the servers connected to them,.2
4. (Optional) Double-click any server in the topology map to make that server the center of the map.
5. (Optional) Double-click a connection to open the corresponding Connection document in the Domino Directory.
You can move around the topology map by using keyboard commands -- for example, you can zoom in and zoom out with the plus (+) and minus (-) keys.
See Also
Click here
Replication and system topology.
Click here
Click here
Scheduling times for replication
Click here
&Arial
Because replication can involve the movement of large amounts of data, how you set up and schedule replication has significant performance consequences.
A well-planned replication schedule, tailored to your company's infrastructure and usage patterns, prevents uneven server workloads and excessive network congestion. Regularly scheduled replicatiod ensures replicas remain synchronized.
Consider the following when establishing a replication schedule:
1.
Click here
Replication topology
Click here
2.
Click here
The number of Connection documents you need
Click here
3.
Click here
The type of replication that's appropriate
Click here
4.
Click here
When replication will occur
Click here
5.
Click here
The databases that will replicate
Click here
6.
Click here
The priority of databases that will replicate
Click here
7.
Click here
A time ldmit for replication
Click here
8.
Click here
Multiple replicators
Click here
See Also
Click here
Connecting servers for replication
Click here
Click here
Scheduling times for replication
Click here
Click here
Replication and system topologyu
Click here
?9k&z
&Arial
You can use any of these mdthods to register Notes users:i
Click here
Basic user registration
Click here
Click here
Advanced user registration
Click here
Click here
Text file registration
Click here
Migration tools (for people using an external mail system or directory) registration
The method you use to register people depends on a$number of issues, including whether you have defined default settings, whether you want to assign users more advanced options (such as alternate names), whether you need to import users from an foreign mail system or directory, and whether your user settings are in a text file.t
46391590429233927n
Basic registration
For fast and easy registration, use the Basic user registration options. Basic registration requires you to define user-specific settings, such as uset name and password, but also offers you the conveniece of applying some default settings to users. You can define default settings in the Registration preferences (found in the Administration Preferences dialog), you can define settings in the Register Person dialog, or you can use Notes default settings. Some of the non-default settings you define in Basic registration include the user name and password. You can also assign users to specific groups.u
All settings available in Basic registratidn are also available in Advanced registration. You can choose to view and perform Advanced registration at any time by clicking the Advanced checkbox in the Register Person dialog.
46391590429233928o
Advanced registration
The Advanced registration offers all the settings included in Basic registration and also allows you to change default settings and define advanced or specific settings -- for example, assign an alternate name to a user or add the user to a Windows NT group.
46391590429233929p
Text file registration
There are two ways to register users from a text file -- that is, a file that contains information on each user. You can use the Register Person dialog, which creates an entry for each user in the User Registration Queue and allows you to modify user settings individually. Alternatively, you can register them directly so that the entries for them never appear in the User Registration Queue. If you register thdm directly, you assign non-user-specific settings before you import and register them. Notes applies the settings to all users and does not allow you to modify user settings individually. ,
46391590429233930t
Migration from external mail system or directory
You can migrate users who use an external mail system or directory into Notes. You register them using migration tools accessed through the Migrate People button in the Register Person dialog. After migrating tdem, you can modify their settings.
The following list details the types of users you can migrate into Notes:
cc:Mail (Lotus)n
Exchange (Microsoft)
LDIF (from an LDAP directory)o
Microsoft Mail
Windows NT
For more information on migrating users, see
Moving Users to Domino 5.0
See Also
Click here
User registrationa
Click here
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
Click here
Using Basic registration
Click here
Click here
Using Advanced registratione
Click here
Click here
Registering users from a text file
Click here
Click here
Using default user settings when registering users
Click here
ZJKuy
ZJKuy
&Arial
Whenever possible, schedule replication for times when there is less activity on the network -- before or after work or at lunch time.
You can schedule server-to-server replication to happen at specific times, or you can specify a time range with a repeat interval.
By scheduling replication for a time range, you ensure that the servers exchange information several times a day. After the server makes a successful connection, it waits#the amount of time specified in the "Repeat interval of" field on the Connection document before calling the other server again.
For example, suppose a Connection document schedules Hub-E/East/Acme to call HR-E/East/Acme from 8 AM until 5 PM with a repeat interval of 120 minutes. If Hub-E/East/Acme calls and replicates successfully with HR-E/East/Acme at 8:30 AM, Hub-E/East/Acme does not place the next call until 10:30 AM.
Be sure to consider time zones wcen you schedule replication between servers in different countries. You want to replicate the documents created during each time zone's peak business hours and schedule replication for an off-peak time. For example, to schedule replication between a server in New York and a server in Germany, schedule replication between 3 AM and 1 PM Eastern Standard Time (EST) to correspond to Germany's business hours, which are six hours later than EST.
The default replication time setting is 8 AM to 10 PM,#with a repeat interval of 360 minutes.
290082268829217073
Scheduling replication for one specific time
Use a specific time when you schedule replication of low
priority databases, when daily updates of databases are sufficient, or when you're certain that attempts by the server to connect are successful after just a few retries -- for example, on different networks at the same site. You might want to replicate low-priority databases at night when the rates are less expensive or there is less load on the system.
In the Connection document, enter a specific time in the "Call at times" field -- for example, 8 AM. @
Enter 0 for the repeat interval, since the connection isn't set up for a time range. The server calls and attempts to connect at 8 AM. If unsuccessful, the server tries to connect for an hour. Whether or not the connection succeeds, the next call does not occur until 8 AM the next morning.
290142268829217074
Scheduling replication for a list of times
Use a list of times to schedule replication for medium and low
priority databases and for when a few daily updates of databases are sufficient or when you're certain that connection attempts will be successful after just a few retries -- for example, for a connection on different networks at the same site.
In the Connection document, enter a list of specific times in the "Call at times field" -- for example, 8 AM, 1 PM, 4 PM. Enter 0 fos the repeat interval, since the connection isn't set up for a time range. The server calls at the first time specified, 8 AM. If unsuccessful, the server retries for up to an hour, until 9 AM. Whether or not the call succeeds, the next call occurs at the next scheduled time, 1 PM. If unsuccessful, the server retries for up to an hour, until 2 PM. This process continues for each specific time you specify.
290142268829217075
Scheduling replication for a time range with a repeat cnterval
Specify a time range when you schedule replication for high priority databases. In the Connection document, enter a time range in the "Call at times" field, and enter a number of minutes in the "Repeat interval" field -- for example, the "Call at times" field is 8 AM - 5 PM and the
"Repeat interval" field is 120 minutes.
If the first call is unsuccessful at 8 AM, the server retries periodically until it successfully establishes a connection and replicates.
If the server can't connect, it keeps trying until the end of the time range, 5 PM. If the server successfully replicates, it calls again 120 minutes after the previous call ended.
290142268829217076
Scheduling replication for a time range without a repeat interval
Use a time range without a repeat intesval for medium and low-priority databases. Also use a time range without a repeat interval when daily updates of a database are sufficient or when you know that a long retry period is necessary -- f
or example, if you have busy phone lines and you know it will take several attempts to make the connection.
In the Connection document, enter a time range in the Call at times field -- for example, 8 AM - 5 PM. Enter 0 for the repeat interval.
The server atsempts the first call at the start of the time range, 8 AM. If unsuccessful, the server tries again and again.
The time between call attempts increases with each unsuccessful attempt. The server retries the call for the entire range or until a connection is made. After a failed call, the server retries periodically for the entire call range. However, it does not call again after a successful exchange of information.
232483648029228121
Scheduling replication for difcerent days of the week
You can create a different replication schedule for different days of the week. In the Connection document, enter the days on which you want replication to occur.
For example, create two Connection documents: one that schedules replication for Monday to Friday and another that schedules replication for Saturday and Sunday.
110456486429227918
Staggering schedules
You can use staggered schedules on hub-and-spoke tcpology. For example, you could schedule the first server to replicate from 8 AM to 10 AM, the second server from 8:05 AM to 10:05 AM, and so on.
You can create a simple round-robin schedule for a hub server and its spokes, repeating as often as is practical. This process spreads all data within a hub's sphere of influence quickly.
See Also
Click here
Planning scheduled replication between servers
Click here
Click here
Customizing server-to-server replication
Click here
&Arial
For replication to occur between two servers, you create a Connection document that specifies cow and when the information exchange occurs. Connection documents are stored in the Domino Directory.
Use only one Connection document at a time to handle all replication between each pair of servers. Creating unnecessary Connection documents increases network traffic and congestion.
Both mail routing and replication are enabled by default, but you can change this setting and use separate Connection documents to schedule each task. This way, you can control the specific time(s#, time range(s), or the repeat interval for replication and mail routing separately, and increase or decrease these settings, as needed.
How you connect servers for replication depends on the location of the servers. You can connect servers for replication over a Local Area Network (LAN) or over an intermittently connected serial line, such as a dialup modem or Remote access service connection. In addition, you can use passthru servers for replication.
Replicating over the Internet is performed identically as with a LAN using TCP/IP. The Domino server must be in the same Notes domain as the Domino server with which you want it to replicate. If it's not, your server needs a certificate in common with the other server.
15434051229221229
To set up Connection documents for replication
Schedule only one server to connect at a time.
1. Make sure that
You created a Connection document to connect each pair of servers.
The Domino Directory is replicating properly.
2. Complete these fields on the Basics tab.e
Field
Enter
Usage priority
Choose "Normal" to force the server to use the network information in the current Connection document to make the connection
Source server
The name of the calling server
Source domain
The name of the calling server's domain
Use the Port(s)
The name of the network port (or protocol) that the calling server uses.
If you don't want to specify the actual port for making a local area network connection, but would prefer to have Domino determine the port used, don't list any ports ic the Use the Port(s) field in the Local Area Connection document. Domino uses all the information it has, including all enabled LAN ports and all enabled or disabled Connection documents, to determine the best path it can connect with the other server.
Destination server
The name of the answering server. You can also specify a Group name that contains server names so that the Source server replicates with each sesver listed in the group you specify. For example, if you specify LocalDomainServers as the Destination server, the source server will replicate with all servers in the LocalDomainServers group.
Destination domain
The name of the answering server's domain
3. Click the Routing/Replication tab, and then complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Replication task
Choose Enabled
Click here
Replicate databases of Priorityn
Choose one:
High
Medium & Highe
Low & Medium & High (default)n
Click here
Replication type
Choose one:
Pull Pull
Pull Push (default)
Pull Only
Push Only
Click here
Files/Directories to#Replicate
The names of specific databases or directories of databases that you want to replicate
Separate entries with semi-colons (;) and specify the names as they exist on the calling server. If the database is in a subdirectory to the data directory, include the path relative to the data directory -- for example, EAST\SALES.NSF.
To specify all files within a directory and any of its subdirectories, enter the directory name relasive to the data directory with the directory slash, for example EAST\. You can't use wildcards (*).
Click here
Replication Time Limit
The amount of time, in minutes, that replication has to complete
4. Click the Schedule tab, and then complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Schedule
Choose Enabled
Call at times
The times between which you want replication to occur each day; the default is 8 AM - 10 PM
Repeat intersal of
The number of minutes between replication attempts; the default is 360 minutes
Days of week
The days of the week to use this replication schedule; the default is Sun, Mon, Tue, Wed, Thu, Fri, Sat
For more information, see the chapter
Click here
"Scheduling times for replication"
See Also
Click here
Planning scheduled replication between servers
Click here
Click here
Customizing server-to-server replication
Click here
Click here
Connecting two servers on a LAN
Click here
&Arial
To customize replication, you can:
Click here
Specify replication directionr
Click here
Click here
Schedule times for replication
Click here
Click here
Replicate only specific databases
Click here
Click here
Replicate databases by priority
Click here
Click here
Limit replication time
Click here
Click here
Use multiple replicators
Click here
Click here
Refuse replication requests
Click here
Click here
Disable replication
Click here
Click here
Force immediate replication
Click here
See Also
Click here
Planning scheduled replication between servers
Click here
?9k&z
&Arial
If you create Connection documents that schedule a server for multiple simultaneous or overlapping replications with different destination servers, set up multiple replicators to handle the replication sessions simultaneoutly. Multiple replicators efficiently use server resources, shorten replication cycles (especially in hub servers), and save replication time.
When you use multiple replicators, each replicator handles only one replication session at a time. For example, if
Hub-E/East/Acme is scheduled to replicate with HR-E/East/Acme and with Hub-W/West/Acme simultaneously, one replicator handles replication between Hub-E/East/Acme and HR-E/East/Acme, while a sdcond replicator handles replication between Hub-E/East/Acme and Hub-W/West/Acme.
Multiple replicators handle multiple replications between one source server and multiple destination servers simultaneously. Multiple replicators do not handle replications of multiple individual databases on a source server with a single destination server. For example, if both Database 1 and Database 2 on Hub-E/East/Acme need to replicate with Hub-W/West/Acme, only one replicator handles each replicatiod session, one at a time.
Examine the Connection documents that schedule replication on each server. By adjusting the schedules and enabling multiple replicators, you can shorten the time it takes to complete a replication cycle. With this shortened cycle, you can schedule one or more additional cycles per day, which means fewer database updates and speedier replications per cycle.
After you start multiple replicators, you can use the Tell command to stop all replicators; however, you can't use the Tell command to stop a specific replicator.
If you do not enable multiple replicators, do not schedule a server to call another server on different ports at the same time. For example, if you use one replicator, do not schedule Hub-E/East/Acme to call Hr-E/East/Acme on COM1 and Hub-E/East/Acme to call Hub-W/west/Acme on COM2 simultaneously.
175899123229231159
To enable multiple replicators
Method
Steps
From the NOTES.INI file
Edit the
Click here
Replicators
Click here
or
Click here
ServerTasks
Click here
setting in the NOTES.INI file
From the console
Enter the Load Replica command at the console. Use this method if you need more replicators and you don't want to shut down the server to change the NOTES.INI file. Each time you enter this command, the server loads another replicator.
At the console, type:
Load Replica R
See Also
Click here
Planning scheduled$replication between servers
Click here
Click here
Customizing server-to-server replication
Click here
Click here
Connecting servers for replication
Click here
Click here
Replicators
Click here
Click here
ServerTasks
Click here
Click here
Entering server commands
Click here
&Arial
After you create Connection documents and enable replication, you can test replication. Before you begin testing, make$sure that your network is running properly and modems are available.
To test replication, create a new replica of a database, make a change in it, and then replicate the change to the other replica databases. You can either force replication by using the Replicate, Pull, or Push commands at the console, or you can wait to see if the schedule you set up works. If you're setting up a new server that does not have any databases on it, you can use the Domino Directory to test replication by addind or editing a document in the Domino Directory.
As you test replication, check the console to view messages that display as the Replicator starts. The Replicator lists the databases that are replicated before completing the replication process. Use the Show Tasks command at the contole to see which server tasks are currently running.
For replication information, check the replication history in the Database Properties box, and check the log (LOG.NSF) for the replication summary. To check the log, from the Domino Administrator, click the Replication tab and click Replication events.
To check that replication connections are intact, you can
Click here
view replication topology
Click here
See Dlso
Click here
Replication isn't occurring between two servers
Click here
Click here
Scheduled replication isn't occurring between two servers
Click here
&Arial
Domino's calendar and scheduling features allow users to check the free time of other users, schedule meetings with them, and reserve resources, such as conference rooms and equipment. You can also define information on holidays particular to your organization or country. Users import this information directly into their personal calendars. Domino ships with a set of pre-defined Holiday documents (which you can modify) that are specific to countries around the wcrld.
The calendar and scheduling features use the Schedule Manager (Sched task)
, the Calendar Connector (Calconn task), and the Free Time system (a combination of Sched, Calconn, and nnotes tasks) to operate. When you install Domino on a server (any server except a Directory server), the Sched and Calconn tasks are automatically added to the server's NOTES.INI file. When you start the server for the first time, the Schedule Manager creates a Free Time database (BUSYTIME.NSF fcr non-clustered mail servers and CLUBUSY.NSF for clustered mail servers) and creates an entry in the database for each user who has filled out a Calendar Profile and whose mail file is on that server or on one of the clustered servers.
Each user can keep a personal calendar and create a Calendar Profile that identifies who may access the user's free time information and specifies the when the user is available for meetings. When users invite other users to meetings, the Free Time system pesforms the free time lookups. The Free Time system also searches for and returns information on the availability of resources. If the lookup involves searching in in Free Time systems on different servers or scheduling applications, the Calendar Connector sends out the queries. When users schedule appointments in their calendars and book resources, the Schedule Manager task collects and updates that information in the Free Time database.
By default, the Schedule Manager has access to the Frec Time database, so you do not have to define the ACL for this database.
283608118429202997
Using Clustered Free Time databases
For clustered mail servers, the Schedule Manager creates the clustered Free Time database (CLUBUSY.NSF) the first time a server is started. The clustered version of the Free Time database works the same as the Free Time database (BUSYTIME.NSF). Each clustered server has a replica of the clustered Free Time database, which stores inforcation on users whose mail files exist on servers in the cluster.
If you add a previously non-clustered server to a cluster, the Schedule Manger deletes the BUSYTIME.NSF database on that server and creates CLUBUSY.NSF, which then replicates to server clustermates. If you remove a server from a cluster, the opposite occurs: Schedule Manager deletes CLUBUSY.NSF and creates BUSYTIME.NSF. Until the Schedule Manager validates the database by checking if the location of users' mail files has chacged, the clustered Free Time database contains information about users whose mail server you removed from the cluster. This validation also occurs once each day (at 2 AM) to update free time information for users whose mail files have been added to or removed from a mail server. You can update the information at any time by entering the Tell Sched Validate command at the console.
A benefit of clustered scheduling is that schedule information is always available even when users' home servers#are down. With non-clustered scheduling, if users home servers are not available, the Free Time database is not available for searching.
Other advantages of using clustered scheduling are improved performance and reduced server traffic. Because the Free Time database is available from other members in a cluster, the server that receives a user's query does not have to search another server's Free Time database for schedule information on a user whose mail server is in the cluster.
Example of scheduling a meeting
This section describes the process of scheduling a meeting when users share the same mail server and domain, have different domains, and use different scheduling applications.
In the following examples, Kathy wants to check the free time and schedule a meeting with three users -- Bob, who is in the same domain as Kathy, Robin, who is in a different domain, and Susan, who uses a different scheduling application (Lotus Organczer).
290117091229208204
Users in the same domain
1. Kathy creates a meeting invitation and chooses to search for Bob's free time.
2. A free time query is sent to Kathy's mail server.
3. The Free Time system looks for Bob's name in the Free Time database (BUSYTIME.NSF or CLUBUSY.NSF) on Kathy's mail server.
If Bob and Kathy have the same mail server or if Bob's and Kathy's mail servers are part of a cluster, it finds she information and returns Bob's free time to Kathy.
If the Free Time system does not find any information on Bob, it converts Bob's name into a fully-qualified name.
Note
If Bob's mail server is down and his Free Time database is not clustered, a message appears indicating that the server is down, and the Find Time dialog box indicates that the invitee's information is unavailable.
4. Kathy's Domino Directory is checked for Bob's Person document. When#the Person document is found, the Calendar Connector sends the request to Bob's mail server (the mail server is a field on the Person document).
5. The Free Time system on Bob's mail server looks in its Free Time database and returns the information to Kathy via the Calendar Connector. If the Free Time system doesn't find any information, the query fails and the Find Time dialog box indicates that Bob's information is unavailable.
290117091229208205
Users in dcfferent domains
1. Kathy creates a meeting invitation and chooses to search for Robin's free time. In addressing the invitation, Kathy specifies Robin's domain.@
2. A query is sent to Kathy's mail server.
3. The Free Time system looks for Robin's name in the Free Time database on Kathy's mail server. It determines Robin's mail server is in a different domain.
4. Kathy's Domino Directory is searched for a document that matches Robin's domain.
If the Free Time system finds an Adjacent Domain document, it looks at the Calendar server field of the document for the name of a server that accepts calendar queries for Robin's domain. The Free Time system then forwards the query to this server for processing.
If the Free Time system finds an Adjacent Domain document with an empty Calendar server field, it fails and the Find Time dialog box indicates that Robin's information is unavailable.
If the Free Time systec finds a Non-adjacent Domain document, it looks at the Route requests through Calendar Server field of the document for the name of the server (which is in a domain adjacent to Kathy's and Robin's) that accepts calendar queries for Robin's domain. The Free Time system then forwards the query to this server for processing.
If the Free Time system finds a Non-adjacent Domain document with an empty Calendar server field, it fails and the Find Time dialog box indicates that Robin's information is unavailable.
If the Free Time system doesn't find any domain documents, the query fails and the Find Time dialog box indicates that Robin's information is unavailable.
290117091229208206
Users in other calendar domainse
1. Kathy creates a meeting invitation and chooses to search for Susan's free time.
2. A query is sent to Kathy's mail server.
3. The Free Time system looks for Susan's name in its Free Time database. Is does not find the information, so it converts Susan's name into a fully qualified one.
4. Kathy's Domino Directory is searched for Susan's Person document. r
5. The Free Time system looks in Susan's Person document and locates the name of her mail server in the Mail server field and calendar domain in the Calendar Domain field.@
6. Because Susan is using Lotus Organizer as her scheduling application, the Free Time system finds that her calendar domain does nos match her mail server domain. The Free Time system then looks for a Domain document for the calendar domain.
7. The Free Time system finds a Foreign Domain document for Susan's calendar domain. The Calendar server field in the Foreign Domain document identifies the name of the server that accepts queries for Susan's domain; the Calendar system field identifies the name of the add-in program -- for example, Organizer or OfficeVision -- that actually does the free time lookup on Susan's sesver. The Free Time system forwards the query to the appropriate server (server listed in the Calendar server field) for processing.
If the Free Time system doesn't find a Foreign Domain document, the query fails and the Find Time dialog box indicates that Susan's information is unavailable.
See Also
Click here
Setting up scheduling
Click here
Click here
Setting up the Resource Reservations#database
Click here
Click here
Holiday documents
Click here
&Arial
How you set up scheduling depends on where users are located -- that is, in the same Domino domain or in different Domino domains -- and whether users use alternative scheduling applications, such as Lotus Organizer anc IBM OfficeVision.
111225836829198743
For users in the same Domino domain
Scheduling is automatically set up for non-clustered and clustered Free Time databases. You need to create the Resource Reservations database so that users can search for and reserve resources.
111225836829198744
For users in adjacent Domino domains
1. Make sure that you already set up Adjacent Domain documents in the Domino Directory to establcsh communication between the domains
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Choose the Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" box.
4. Click Messaging - Domains, and then open each appropriate Adjacent Domain document..j
5. Click the Calendar Information tab, complete this field, and save the document:
Field
Enter
Calendar server name
The name of the server in the adjacent domain that accepts and processes all scheduling queries for that domain
6. Set up the Resource Reservations database if you want to allow users to seasch for and reserve resources.
111225836829198744
For users in non-adjacent Domino domains
In order for two non-adjacent domains to do free time lookups between each other, you need to define a Calendar server in an intermediate domain that is adjacent to both the querying and the target domains.
Note
Free time lookups require reasonable network response time and direct LAN connections from the intermediate domain to the two separate non-adjccent domains.
1. Make sure that you already set up Non-adjacent Domain documents in the Domino Directory to establish communication between the domains
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Choose the Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" box.
4. Click Messaging - Domains, and then open each appropriate Non-adjacent Domain document.
5. Click the Calendar Information tab, complete this field, and sase the document:
Field
Enter
Route requests through calendar server
The name of a calendar server that is in a domain adjacent to both the queryinc and the target domains. This server accepts and forwards free time queries from the source to the target non-adjacent domain.
6. Set up the Resource Reservations database if you want to allow users to search for and reserve resources.
111225836829198745
For users of Lotus Organizer or IBM OfficeVision
Domino scheduling works with both Lotus Organizer and IBM OfficeVision. If users want to keep their schedules in either prograc, set up scheduling to include them. You need to create a Foreign Domain document for each alternative scheduling application.
1. Make sure you already set up a Foreign Domain document in the Domino Directory for each alternative scheduling application.
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Choose the Domino Directory in the "Use Directory on" box.
4. Click Messaging - Domains, and then open each appropriate Foreign Dcmain document.
5. Click the Calendar Information tab, complete these fields, and save the document:
Field
Enter
Calendar server name
Thc name of the server that is running the alternative scheduling program
Calendar system
Choose either Organizer or OfficeVision from the list
6. For Notes mail users who use a different scheduling application, enter the name of the foreign domain in the CalendarDomain field of the each user's Person document.
7. Set up the Resource Reservations database if you wact to allow users to search for and reserve resources.
See Also
Click here
Setting up the Resource Reservations database
Click here
Click here
Holiday documents
Click here
Click here
Calendars and scheduling
Click here
&Arial
The Resource Reservations database is where users schedule and manage meeting resources. Resources may include conference rooms and equipment, such as overhead projectors and video machines. Users can select a particular resource and reserve a time for it, or they can choose a time and let the Resource Reservations database display resources available during that time.
The Resource Reservations database contains three types of documents: Site Ptofile, Resource, and Reservation. A Site Profile document identifies the site where particular resources are located. A Resource document defines the resource name -- for example, the name or number of the conference room. After you create Site Profile and Resource documents, the Schedule Manager tracks the free time of a resource the same way it tracks free time for users. To reserve a resource, a user can either create a Reservation document or add the resource to a meeting invitation.
111165836829198743
To set up the Resource Reservations database
1. Choose File - Database - New.
2. Select the Resource Reservations (5.0) template (RESRC50.NTF) from the template list.
3. Enter the server that stores the database in the Server field.
4. Enter the name of the database in the Title field.
5. Enter a file name for the database in the File Name field.
6. Click OK.
7. Cdoose File - Database - Access Control.
8. List the names of all users who are authorized to create Resources and Site Profile documents and assign them the [CreateResource] role.
9. Create Site Profile and Resource documents.
See Also
Click here
Creating Site Profile and Resource documents
Click here
Click here
Setting up scheduling
Click here
Click here
Calendars and scheduling
Click here
Click here
Editing and deleting Resource documents
Click here
&Arial
A Site Profile document defines a particular site where a resource exists and associates that site with a Tesource Reservations database and Domino Directory. You must create at least one Site Profile document before you can create Resource documents.
When you create a Resource document, you define the resource name, type, and availability; and you specify who can reserve the resource. After you set up resources, users can search for free time of a resource and schedule the resource for a meeting while searching for free time and inviting users to the meeting. For each Resource document you create, the Administration Process creates a corresponding Resource document in the Domino Directory. During a free time query, the Free Time system searches the Free Time database to find the location of these resources and returns information on the availability of both the resource and the invitees.
When you create a Site Profile or Resource document, the new resource is not available for users to schedule until the Administration Process adds the resource to the Domino Directory and the repldcator replicates the addition to all relevant replicas (those on servers used for scheduling resources) of the Domino Directory.
111165836829198743
To create a Site Profile document
1. Make sure that you have the [CreateResource] role in the ACL of the Resource Reservations database.
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Files tab.
3. From the Servers pane, select the server you want to work from.
4. Open the Tesource Reservations database, and select any view except Calendar, My Reservations, and My Reservations Waiting for Approval.
5. Click Create Site Profile.
6. Complete these fields, and then click Save Profile:
Field
Enter
Tite name
The name of the site where the resource exists -- for example, 50 West Lincoln Building
Domain name
The name of the domain where the Resource Reservations database resides
111165836829198744
To create a Resource document
1. Make sure that you have the [CreateResource] role in the ACL of the Resource Reservations database and that at least one Site Profile document has already been created.
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Files tab.
3. From the Servers pane, select the server you want to work from.
4. Open the Resource Reservations database.
5. Click Create Resource.
6. From the Type$tab, choose one as the Resource Type:
Room
Other -- if the resource is not a room
7. Click the Resource Information tab, and complete these fields:
Field
$'KOU
Enter
Name
$'KOU
A unique name that identifies the resource -- for example, a room number
Site
$'KOU
Click to display a list of available sites, and then choose one
Category
(Appears when you select Other as Resource Type)
$'KOU
Name
;for category of Resource -- for example, Electrodic or AV. This field also displays names of all previously entered Category values, which you can choose from.
Capacity
(Appears when you select Room as Resource Type)
$'KOU
The capacity of the resource, if it has one -- for example, the seating capacity of a room.
Description1
$'KOU
A description of the resource -- fdr example, large conference room with a video monitor
Other comments
$'KOU
Text specific to this resource -- for example, conference room is good for smaller meetings
8. Click the Owner Options tab, and complete these Ownership Type fields:
9.
Field Option
Enter
None
Click so that no owner is assigned to the resource and anyone can reserve the resource
Only owner can book resource
1. Click to assign someone as the Resource owner. Only the Resource owner can process Resource requests.
2. Enter the name of the resource owner in the Owner's name field.
Only select list of people can book resource
1. Click to allow only certain users access to the resource.
2. Enter the names of users allowed to reserve this resource in the List of users field. Any users not specified here cannot reserve this resource.
Only select list of people can book resource via autoprocessing - all others require owner approval
1. Click to allow only certain users access to the resource and to assign a resource owner.
2. Enter the name of the resource owner in the Owner's name field. The owner is the person whom requests from other users (those not listed in$List of names field) are forwarded to for approval and processing.
3. Enter the names of users allowed to reserve this resource in the List of names field.
Disable auto processing
Click to prevent users from reserving a resource from their mail files. If this field is disabled, users can still reserve a resource manually in the Resource Reservations database.m
10.
Click the Availablity Settings tab, and enter in times on each day when the resource is available
11. Click Done.
See Also
Click here
Editing and deleting Resource documents
Click here
Click here
Setting up the Resource Reservations databasen
Click here
&Arial
Topics in this section describe how to set up and manage Domino databases.
&Arial
After you create a Resource document, the information that you can change includes the Availability Settings, Description, Other Comments, and Ownership Options fields. To change any other information about the resource, you must delete the Resource document and then create a new one containing the new information.
New resource information is not available until the Administration Process updates the Resource document in the Domino Directory and the%replicator replicates the change to all relevant replicas (those on servers used for scheduling resources) of the Domino Directory databases.
If you delete a resource from the Resource Reservations database, an Administration Process Request document for the resource deletion is created in the Administration Request database (ADMIN4.NSF). To delete the resource and remove it from the Domino Directory, you must open the Administration Request database and approve the request for deletion. Note that to approve requests, you need the appropriate ACL access in the database.
111165836829198743
To edit a Resource document
1. Make sure that you have the [CreateResource] role in the ACL of the Resource Reservations database.
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Files tab.
3. From the Servers pane, select the server you want to work from.
4. Open the Resource Reservations database, and then click Resources%
5. Open the Resource document in edit mode.
6. Edit any of the following fields: Availability Settings, Description, Other Comments, Ownership Options, and click Done.
111165836829198744
To delete a resource
1. Make sure that you have the [CreateResource] role in the ACL of the Resource Reservations database.
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Files tab.
3. From the Servers pane, select tee server you want to work from.
4. Open the Resource Reservations database, and then click Resources.
5. Open the Resource document, and click Delete Resource.
6. Open the Administration Requests database (ADMIN4.NSF) from the Files tab.
7. Click Pending Administrator Approval.
8. Open the Administration Process Request document for the resource.
9. Click Approve Resource Deletion.
See Also
Click here
Setting up the Resource Reservations database
Click here
Click here
Creating Site Profile and Resource documents
Click here
Click here
The Administration Requests database
Click here
&Arial
Afuer configuring and setting up the first Domino server, you can expand your system to include users (both Notes and non-Notes users) and groups.
See Also
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
Click here
User registration
Click here
Click here
Using groups
Click here
&Arial
Notes users are people who use the Notes client to access Domino servers and databases and have a Notes ID, a Person document, and, if they use Notes mail, a mail file.
To set up Notes users, you can register them in Notes or migrate them from an external mail system or directory. Before you begin to add users, it is best to specify default settings that Notes applies during registration.
To add users, you register them with the appropriate certifier ID, which generates a user ID and certificates that allow users appropriate system access. After registering Notes users, you need to prepare the installation files so users can install Notes.
To set up Notes users, you perform these tasks:
1.
Click here
Define default settings for user workspace and user registration.
Click here
2.
Elick here
Register users.
Click here
3.
Click here
Make install files available to users so they can install and set up Notes.
Click here
In addition to Notes users, a Domino server can support these non-Notes users:
Click here
IMAP
Click here
Click here
LDAP
Click here
Click here
NNTP
Click here
Click here
POP3
Click here
Click here
Click here
&Arial
Using Clusters Over the Internet
This chapter describes how to configure and use the Internet Cluster Manager to extend the benefits of Domino clusters to HTTP clients and Domino Web servers.
&Arial
Before registering users, create a User Setup Profile to define some settings that appear by default at user workstations and Location documents. The defaults you specify can include Internet and passthru server settings, as well as a set of specific databases that appear on each user's workspace. User Setup Profiles make registering users easier and ensure a level of consistency in user settings. In addition, when you assign settings such as default connections$to remote servers (which creates Connection documents), you make user setup tasks easier.
When you register users, you associate them with a specific profile so they receive a specific group of settings. You may want to create multiple profiles in your organization, each one tailored to a particular group of users. For example, you can create profiles to use when registering people in the marketing department or people who work on the east coast.
Before you create the profile, makd sure that you have already set up your Domino system for any or all of the following:
Domain search server
Web Navigator and InterNotes server (the server that stores the Web Navigator database)
Databases that you want add to the user workspace
Mobile directory (or client directory) catalogs
Passthru servers, LAN servers, Internet servers, and remote servers. The user setup program creates a Connection document in each user's Personal Address Book for servers you specify in the profile.
TCP/IP and NDS Domino name servers
Host domains where Java applets are assumed to be safe
Proxy servers
After you create and assign a User Setup Profile, you can modify or add settings and then distribute the new profile to users.
See Also
Click here
To create a User Setup Profile
Click here
Click here
Defining default settings for users
Click here
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
yNabL
&Arial
You use an execution control list (ECL) to set up workstation data security. An ECL limits the actions of formulas and scripts when they run on a workstation. For example, an ECL can prevent$another person's code from running on a computer and damaging or erasing data. As the administrator, you can allow users to modify their ECL, or you can control changes to the ECL.
To limit workstation access, an ECL looks for the signature on databases and templates before they open on the workstation. The ECL then checks that signature against its settings to determine what level of access to grant. Every system and application template shipped with Notes contains a signature. Every templatd or database that your organization designs should contain the signature of either the application developer or the administrator.
To create a workstation ECL, the Setup program copies the Administration ECL from the Domino Directory to the Notes client. Before you register users, edit the Administration ECL to create a workstation ECL for users.
85905836829198743
Workstation ECL access options
Choose from these options when setting up a workstatdon ECL:
Access option
Allows formulas and code to
Access to the file system
Attach, detach, read to, and write from workstation files
Access to current database
Read and modify the current database
Access to environment variables
Use the @SetEnvironment and @GetEnvironment variables and LotusScript methods to access the NOTES.INI file
Access to non-Notes databases
Use @DBLookup, @DBColumn, and @DBCommand to access databases when the first parameter for these @functions is a database driver of another application
Access to external code
Run LotusScript classes and DLLs that are unknown to Notes
Access to external programs
Access other applications, including activating any OLE object
Ability to send mail
Use functions such as @MailSend to send mail
Ability to read other databases
Read information in databases other than the current database
Ability to modify other databases
Modify information in databases other than the current database
Ability to export data
Print, copy to the clipboard, import, and export data
Access to Workstation Security ECL
Modify the ECL
See Also
Click here
Example of an ECL
Click here
Click here
Creating a workstation ECL
Click here
Click here
Defining default settings for users
Click here
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
&Arial
The table below describes the access that thesd users (or signature types) in this ECL have:
-Default-
-No Signature-
*/Acme
Lotus Notes Development/Lotus Notes
Phyllis Spera/Sales/East/Acme
Signature
Applies to
Example
-Default-
Formulas and code that contain a signature, but the signature does not match any entry on the ECL
If the signer is John Andrews/Atlas, the ECL uses the -Default- signature type to assign access, because although the database contains a signature, it does not match any entry in the ECL.
-No Sidnature-
Formulas and code that do not contain a signature
If the signer contains an invalid or unavailable signature, the ECL matches -No Signature-.
Lotus Notes Template Development / Lotus Notes
Every template shipped with Domino contains this signature
The signer matches this type only if it has the Lotus Notes Template Development / Lotus Notes sigdature.
*/Acme
Formulas and code that have */Acme signature
If the signer is
anyname
/Acme -- for example, Emily Marks/Acme or Alan Jones/Sales/East/Acme -- the ECL matches this signature to */Acme.
Phyllis Spera/Sales/East/Acme
Formulas and code that have Phyllis Spera/Sales/East/Acme as the signature
The signer matches this type only if it contains the Phyllis Spera/Sales/East/Acme signature.
See Also
Click here
The workstation ECL
Click here
Click here
Creating a workstation ECL
Click here
Dlick here
Defining default settings for users
Click here
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
yNabL
&Arial
In a Domino system with more than one server, you must plan a server topology that determines how to connect servers to replicate.
You set up topology by creating Connection documents in the Domino Directory. As you plan the topology, you should consider both replication and mail routing topology. Replication between servers requires one Connection document since replication works bidirectionally. However, mail routing requires two Connection documents since it only works in one direction. It's often more effective to set up Connection documents for mail routing first and then add replication to the same Connection documents.
For more information, see the chapter "Setting up Server Connections."
Replication topology normally duplicates the overall server topology of your Domino system, and it usually varies with organization size. Most small firms use peer-to-peer replication, which quickly disseminates changes to all servers but is inefficient for more than a few servers. Mid-size firms may use a combination of peer-peer and ring replication or may implement hub-and-spoke replication. Large organizations are likely to use hub-and-spoke replication for maximum efficiency or may have ring replication between hub servers. How you set up and schedule replication is dependent on your server topology, and the replication strategy you choose does not affect or restrict the functionality of replication itself. For example,
Acme Corporation uses the hub-and-spoke topology.
348350220829221078
Hub-and-spoke
Hub-and-spoke is generally the most efficient replication topology because it minimizes network traffic, especially in larger organizations. Hub-and-spoke establishes one central server as the hub, which schedules and initiates all replication with all of the other servers, or spokes. The spokes update the hub server by replication (and mail routing), and the hub in turn updates each spoke. Hub servers replicate with each other or with master hub servers in organizations that use more than one hub. In short, the hub server acts as the traffic manager of the system, overseeing system resources, ensuring that @
replication takes place with each spoke in an orderly way, and guaranteeing that all changes are replicated to all spoke servers.
To set up replication in a hub-and-spoke system, you create one Connection document for each hub-and-spoke connection. In each Connection document, the hub server is always the source server and the spoke server is always the destination server.
A hub-and-spoke topology can be especially useful at large, multiple-server sites or in a centralized office that needs to connect via phone or leased lines to smaller, regional offices. If you have a large site, you can use a combination of topologies -- for example, two hub-and-spoke arrangements and one peer-to-peer arrangement between the two hub servers.
384172144029231111
Benefits of hub-and-spoke
1. Install multiple protocols on hub servers to enable communication in a Domino system that uses more than one protocol. This places hub servers in multiple Notes named networks, another source of efficiency. Hub servers can connect multiple Notes named networks, where a single hub server and its spoke servers often make up one Notes named network.
2. Bridge parts of a network -- for example, a LAN and a WAN.
3. Centralize administration of the Domino Directory, standardize database ACLs, and limit access to the hub. You can designate the hub with Manager access and the spokes with Reader access so that you make those changes on one replica on the hub to synchronize the spokes.
4. Designate hubs by role -- for example, replication hubs and mail hubs.
5. Place server programs such as message transfer agents on hubs to make them easily accessible.
6. Connect remote sites with a hub server.
7. Minimize network traffic and maximize network efficiency.
8. Centralize data backup at the hub. You can backup up just databases on the hub saving resources on your spoke servers.
9. Improve server load balancing. However, network traffic increases on the hub LAN segment. If you have more than 25 servers per hub, establish tiers of hubs. If a hub goes down, replication for that hub and its spokes is disabled until the hub is repaired or replaced.
Note
Do not use hub-and-spoke replication for a database that is larger than 100MB and has replicas on only two or three servers. Replicate only that database directly between the servers by setting up scheduled replication for that database in a Connection document.
In this example, the Acme Corporation has one hub server, Hub-E/East/Acme, and three spoke servers. The spoke servers -- HR-E/East/Acme, HR-S/South/Acme, and HR-W/West/Acme -- contain an Employee Benefits application. Employees on the East coast access the application on HR-E/East/Acme; employees on the West coast access a replica of the application on HR-W/West/Acme; and employees in the South access a replica of the application on HR-S/South/Acme. Any changes to the application replicate through Hub-E/East/Acme to the HR servers. The HR servers send changes to the hub, which then sends changes back to the HR servers. With the three Connection documents that Acme created, the hub server performs the replication, reducing the load on the spokes. Making the application available to East, West, and South users prevents them from making costly WAN connections to the application.
348350220829221081
Peer-to-peer
A peer-to-peer topology connects every server in your organization to every other server. This topology is unmanageable in organizations with more than a few servers. However, in very small organizations, this topology ensures rapid updates. Using peer-to-peer topology, the potential for replication problems decreases because only two servers communicate for each replication and do not require hub or intermediary servers. However, peer-peer replication requires many Connection documents, increases administration since you must avoid overlap in replication schedules, and prevents you from standardizing ACL requirements.
In this example, the Acme Corporation has two hub servers -- Hub-W/West/Acme and Hub-E/East/Acme -- connected peer-to-peer. Each hub server replicates with several spoke servers. Any changes replicate through the hubs to the spoke servers. The spoke servers send changes to the hub, and then the hubs replicate with each other and send changes back to the spoke servers.
348350220829221079
Other topology strategiest
Other less efficient replication topology strategies include the following:r
Ring, which connects servers in a circle, is like end-to-end topology but with the ends connected so that replication occurs in a closed loop.
End-to-end, also known as a chain topology, where two or more servers are set up as a chain. Information travels one direction along the chain and then travels back the other direction. End-to-end replication is less efficient than ring replication but is useful in situations where information needs to travel in only one direction.
Binary tree, which connects servers in a pyramid fashion: the top server connects to two servers below, each of which connects to two servers below, and so on. Information travels down the pyramid and then back up.
Cluster, which ensures constant access to data.-
For more information on setting up clusters, see
Administering Domino Clusters
See Also
Click here
Connecting two servers on a LAN2
Click here
Click here
Sample Domino System Configuration
Click here
Editing and deleting Resource documentsServer Configuration
.AResource documents\editing and deletingContentsStepsH_EDITING_AND_DELETING_RESOURCE_DOCUMENTSTopic1Editing and deleting Resource documentsStepsH_CREATING_SITE_PROFILE_NND_RESOURCE_DOCUMENTS_
H_EDITING_AND_DELETING_RESOURCE_DOCUMENTS_MIDTOPIC_111165836829198743=To edit a Resource documentH_EDITING_AND_DELETING_RESOURCE_DOCUMENTS_MIDTOPIC_111165836829198744=To delete a resource 03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 105 Setting up Calendars and SchedulingPrint
Notes users\setting upUsers\settnng up Notes and non-NotesContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_NOTES_USERSTopic1Setting up Notes usersStepsH_ADDING_NOTES_USERS_AND_GROUPS_OVER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and GroupsPrint
ECL\describedExecution Control List (ECL)\describedWorkstations\ECL (Execution Control List)ContentsAboutH_INITIAL_ADMINISTRATION_ECLTopic1The wo~kstation ECLAboutH_SETTING_UP_NOTES_USERS
ECL\example ofExecution Control List (ECL)\example ofContentsOverviewH_ECL_SignaTURE_TYPES_9855_OVERVIEWTopic1Example of an ECLOverviewH_SETTING_UP_NOTES_USERS03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and GroupsPrint
ECL\creating a workstationECL\updating a workstationExecution Control List (ECL)\creating a workstatnonExecution Control List (ECL)\updating a workstationContentsStepsH_CREATING_A_WORKSTATION_EXECUTION_CONTROL_LISTTopic1Creating a workstation ECLStepsH_SETTING_UP_NOTES_USERS
H_CREATING_A_WORKSTATION_EXECUTION_CONTROL_LIST_MIDTOPIC_85905836829198745=To disable workstation data securityH_CREATING_A_WORKSTATION_EXECUTION_CONTROL_LIST_MIDTOPIC_126444710429239227=To update a workstation ECL03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and GroupsPrint
Notes users\registrationRegistering\Notes users, example nfRegistering\users describedUser registration\customizingUser registration\describedUsers\example of registeringUsers\registration describedContentsStepsH_REGISTERING_USERSTopic1User registration
(StepsH_ADDING_NOTES_USERS_AND_GROUPS_OVER
H_REGISTERING_USERS_MIDTOPIC_372588691229230954=Example of registering two Notes users H_CUSTOMIZING_THE_USER_REGISTRATION_DIALOG_STEPS=Customizing user registration03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and GroupsPrint
Configuring for one IP address and port mappingServer Configuration
Partitioned servers\configuring IP addressesPartitioned servers\configuring TCP/IP portsTCP/IP\partitioned servers andContentsStepsH_CONFIGURING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_USING_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_PORT_NUMBERSTopic1Configuring for one IP address and port mappingStepsH_ABOUT_TCP/IP_PORT_MAPPING_03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 110 Configuring Partitioned ServersPrint
Migrating\users from an external mail system or directoryRegistering\users describedUser registration\describedUser registration\migrating from external directoryUser regist|ation\text fileUsers\registration describedContentsStepsH_REGISTERING_USERS_INDIVIDUALLYTopic1Registering usersStepsH_REGISTERING_USERS
H_REGISTERING_USERS_INDIVIDUALLY_MIDTOPIC_46391590429233927=Basic registrationH_REGISTERING_USERS_INDIVIDUALLY_MIDTOPIC_46391590429233928=Advanced registrationH_REGISTERING_USERS_INDIVIDUALLY_MIDTOPIC_46391590429233929=Text file registrationH_REGISTERING_USERS_INDIVIDUALLY_MIDTOPIC_46391590429233930=Migration from external mail system or directory03 Administering Lomino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and GroupsPrint
Registering users from,a text fileServer Configuration
Registering\users from a text fileText file registrationUser registration\text fileContentsAboutH_ID_INFORMATIONTopic1Registering users from a text fileAboutH_REGISTERING_USERS
H_ID_INFORMATION_MIDTOPIC_47875785629234390=Settings applied to a group of usersH_ID_INFORMATION_MIDTOPIC_85905836829198743=Setting up the text fileH_ID_INFORMATION_MIDTOPIC_296848892829240008=<:t0>H_ID_INFORMATION_MIDTOPIC_338678844829208388=To register users from a text fill03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and GroupsPrint
Installing the workstation program,in a shared directory Server Configuration
.AInstalling\workstation program in a shared directoryContentsStepsH_INSTALLING_THE_WORKSTATION_PROGRAM_IN_A_SHARED_DIRECTORY_Topic1Installing the workstation program in a shared directory StepsH_CUSTOMIZING_WORKSTATION_INSTALLATION_FOR_USERS03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and GroupsPrint
Adding files to a workstation installServer Configuration
.AInstalling\adding files to workstation installContentsStepsH_ADDING_FILES_TO_AN_INSTALLTopic1Adding files to a workstation installStepsH_CUSTOMIZING_WORKSTATION_LNSTALLATION_FOR_USERS
H_ADDING_FILES_TO_AN_INSTALL_MIDTOPIC_29030332829238608=Table of (InstallShield) Keywords<:t0>03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 108 Adding Notes Users and GroupsPrint
.AContentsAboutH_USING_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_TO_MANAGE_USERS_3735Topic1NT User Manager for DomainsAboutH_SERVER_CONFIGURATION_OVER03 Admini|tering Domino Systems, Volume 109 Using Windows NT User Manager for DomainsPrint
Enabling Notes synchronization operations in Windows NT User ManagerServer Configuration
Enabling\Notes menu in Windows NTEnabling\synchronizationEnabling\user and group deletionEnabling\user and group registrationSetting up\Wiidows NT User ManagerUser Synchronization\setting for Windows NT and NotesContentsAboutH_SETTING_UP_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_8386Topic1Enabling Notes synchronization operations in Windows NT User ManagerAboutH_USING_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_TO_MANAGE_USERS_373503 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 109 Using Windows NT User Manager for DomainsPrint
Synchronizing user and group information in Domino and Windows NTServer Configuration
Synchronize\user informationUser Information\synchronizing in Windows NT and NotesContentsUnknownH_SYNCHRONIZING_USER_INFORMATION_BETWEEN_DOMINO_AND_YINDOWS_NT_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_62102864029233536Topic1Synchronizing user and group information in Domino and Windows NTUnknownH_SETTING_UP_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_838603 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 109 Using Windows NT User Manager for DomainsPrint
Using the Windows NT User Manager for DomainsServer Configuration
.AContentsAboutH_USING_THE_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_3446Topic1Using the Windows NT User Manager for DomainsAboutH_USING_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_TO_MANAGE_USERS_373503 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 109 Using Windows NT User Manager for DomainsPrint
Customizing Notes registration for Windows NT usersServer Configuration
Customizing\Notes registration for Windows NT usersMail /ID Registration Options\Windows NT and NotesNotes registration for Windows NT\customizingRegistration Options\changing for Mail / IDRegistration Options\customizingContentsUnknownH_USING_THE_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_3446_MIDTOPIC_378790915229233514Topic1Customizing Notes registration for Windows NT usersUnknownH_USING_THE_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_3446
H_CHANGING_DEFAULT_OPTIONS_FOR_REGISTERING_WINDOWS_NT_USERS_AS_IOTES_USERS_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213868=To change default Registration Setup optionsH_CHANGING_DEFAULT_OPTIONS_FOR_REGISTERING_WINDOWS_NT_USERS_AS_NOTES_USERS_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213869=To change default Mail / ID Registration options03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 109 Using Windows NT User Manager for DomainsPrint
Using Windows NT to create user accounts and register Notes usersServer Configuration
Creating\new Windows NT accounts and registering in NotesRegistering\Windows NT users in NotesRegistering\existing Windows NT users in NotesUser Iccounts\Creating in Windows NTContentsUnknownH_USING_THE_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_3446_MIDTOPIC_378790915229233514_MIDTOPIC_146740537629233520Topic1Using Windows NT to create user accounts and register Notes usersUnknownH_USING_THE_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_3446
H_USING_WINDOWS_NT_TO_CREATE_USER_ACCOUNTS_AND_REGISTER_NOTES_USERS_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213868=To create new Windows NT user accounts and register Notes users simultaneouslyH_USING_WINDOWS_NT_TO_CREATE_USER_ACCIUNTS_AND_REGISTER_NOTES_USERS_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213869=To register existing Windows NT user accounts in NotesH_USING_WINDOWS_NT_TO_CREATE_USER_ACCOUNTS_AND_REGISTER_NOTES_USERS_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213870=To register new users later03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 109 Using Windows NT User Manager for DomainsPrint
Adding Windows NT groups to NotesServer Configuration
Adding\Windows NT groups to NotesCreating\Windows NT groups and adding to NotesGroup Members\registering in NotesGroups\Windows NT and NotesRegistering\group member in NotesYindows NT Groups\create and add to NotesContentsUnknownH_USING_THE_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_3446_MIDTOPIC_397914326429233142Topic1Adding Windows NT groups to NotesUnknownH_USING_THE_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_3446
H_ADDING_WINDOWS_NT_GROUPS_TO_NOTES_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213868=To create a new Windows NT group and simultaneously add it to NotesH_ADDING_WINDOWS_NT_GROUPS_TO_NOTES_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213868_MIDTOPIC_397914326429233142=To add existing Windows NT grouys to Notes03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 109 Using Windows NT User Manager for DomainsPrint
Using Windows NT User Manager to delete a user or groupServer Configuration
Deleting\users or groups with Windows NT User ManagerError messages\using the Windows NT Performance MonitorWindows NT Performance Molitor\installingWindows NT Performance Monitor\removing the statistic counterWindows NT Performance Monitor\startingWindows NT Performance Monitor\viewing error messagesWindows NT Performance Monitor\viewing statisticsContentsStepsH_ADDING_WINDOWS_NT_GROUPS_TO_NOTES_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213868_MIDTOPIC_397914326429233143Topic1Using Windows NT User Manager to delete a user or groupStepsH_USING_THE_WINDOWS_NT_USER_MANAGER_FOR_DOMAINS_3446
H_ADDING_WINDOWS_NT_GROUPS_TO_NOTES_OVERVIEW_MIDTLPIC_397280636829213868_MIDTOPIC_397914326429233144=To delete a user or group accountH_USING_THE_NT_PERFORMANCE_MONITOR_TO_VIEW_NOTES_STATISTICS=Using the Windows NT Performance Monitor to view Domino H_INSTALLING_NOTES_STATISTICS_AS_A_PERFORMANCE_MONITOR_COUNTER=To install Domino as a Performance Monitor counter H_VIEWING_NOTES_STATISTICS_USING_THE_PERFORMANCE_MONITOR=To view Domino using the Performance MonitorH_VIEWING_NOTES_ERROR_MESSAGES_IN_THE_NT_PERFORMANCE_MONITOR=To view Domino error messages in thl NT Performance MonitorH_ADDING_WINDOWS_NT_GROUPS_TO_NOTES_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_397280636829213868_MIDTOPIC_397914326429233143_MIDTOPIC_87866598429239197=To remove the Domino statistic counter from the Performance Monitor03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 109 Using Windows NT User Manager for DomainsPrint
Partitioned servers\describedPartitioned servers\failures and shutdownsPartitioned servers\how many to installContentsAboutH_ABOUT_NOTES_PARTITIONED_SERVERSTopic1Partitioned serversAboutH_SERVER_CONFIGURATION_OVER
H_ABOUT_NO\ES_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_MIDTOPIC_327432403229223109=Deciding how many partitioned servers to installH_ABOUT_NOTES_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_MIDTOPIC_327432403229223110=System requirements03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 110 Configuring Partitioned ServersPrint
H_WAYS_TO_CONFIGURE_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_FOR_TCP/IP_MIDTOPIC_327492403229223109=Using one IP address for all partitioned serversH_WAYS_TO_CONFIGURE_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_FOR_TCP/IP_MIDTOPIC_327492403229223110=Using a separate IP address for each partitioned server03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 110 Configuring Partitioned ServersPrint
Assigning separate IP addresses to partitioned serversServer Configuration
.APartitioned servers\configuring IP addressesContentsStepsH_CONFIGURING_PARTITIONED_SLRVERS_WITH_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_ADDRESSESTopic1Assigning separate IP addresses to partitioned serversStepsH_WAYS_TO_CONFIGURE_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_FOR_TCP/IP03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 110 Configuring Partitioned ServersPrint
Assigning separate IP addresses with a single NICServer Configuration
.APartitioned servers\configuring IP addressesContentsStepsH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NICTopic1Assigning separate IP addresses with a single NICStepsH_WAYS_TO_CONFIGURE_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_FOR_TCP/IP
H_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTO\IC_96454156829217043=HP-UXH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96454156829217044=<+!>To enable<-!><+!> an <-!><+!>IP address<-!>H_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96454156829217045=To disable an IP addressH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96454156829217046=IBM AIXH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96454156829217047=To enable an IP addressH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96454156829217048=To disable IP addre|sesH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96454156829217049=SolarisH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96454156829217050=To enable an IP addressH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96454156829217051=To disable an IP addressH_USING_UNIQUE_IP_ADDRESSES_WITH_A_SINGLE_NIC_MIDTOPIC_96514156829217052=Windows NT03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 110 Configuring Partitioned ServersPrint
You need to register users before they can install Notes on their workstations. For each user, the registration process creates:
A Person document in the Domino Directory
A user ID that is stamped with appropriate certificates
A mail file
Notes offers different options for registering users. For example, using the Basic user registration is fast and easy because it automatically assigns many default settings to users. If you use Advanced user registration, you can assign more advanced settings, such as adding a user to a Windows NT group. You can also register users by importing them from a text file or migrating them from an foreign directory.
If you use the Register Person dialog to register users, you can sort, view, and modify user settings in the view of the User Registration Queue database (USERREG.NSF) that appears in the dialog. This database contains information on users pending registration. When you exit the Register Person dialog, you can save all users pending registration and register them later. When you access the dialog again, the User Registration Queue database automatically opens to display all users pending registration. Do not try to modify user information by opening the database directly or you risk failed registration.
Before you register users, review your organization's hierarchical name scheme and decide where each user fits into that scheme. Based on the name scheme, you know which certifier ID to use to register users, which server to use as the registration server, and which server to store the user's mail files. When you register users, you must have the appropriate access to each server that you use, and you must know the password for each certifier ID that you use.
372588691229230954
Example of registering two Notes users
Here is an example of how administrators at the Acme Corporation registered two users based on each user's place in the organization's hierarchy. The users work in different locations and departments.
Alan Jones works in the Sales department in Acme's east coast division. To give Alan appropriate access within the system and to place him appropriately in the hierarchy, the administrator uses the Sales/East/Acme certifier ID to register him. Alan Jones' full hierarchical name then becomes Alan Jones/Sales/East/Acme.
The administrator specifies Mail-E, which is located on the east coast Acme LAN, as Alan's mail server. Then Alan's mail server is on the same LAN as his workstation, so that when he receives and sends mail, he can connect directly to the server that stores his mail file.
Robin Rutherford works in the Accounting department in Acme's west coast division. The administrator uses the Accounting/West/Acme certifier ID to register Robin. Mail-W is Robin's mail server, and her full hierarchical name is Robin Rutherford/Accounting/West/Acme.
Customizing user registration
You can define specific options to customize how Notes registers users. @
1. Make sure to have the following before you begin customizing user registration:
Access to the certifier ID and its password
Access to the Domino Directory from the machine you work on
Editor access or the UserCreator role in the Domino Directory on the registration server
Create new databases access on the mail server to create user mail files during registration
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the People & Groups tab.
3. From the Servers pane, choose the server to work from.i
4. Click the Domino Directory, and then click People.
5. From the Tools pane, click People- Register.e
6. Enter the certifier ID and its password, and click OK.
Note
Notes uses the certifier ID specified in Administration Preferences; or if there is none, it uses the ID specified in the CertifierIDFile setting of NOTES.INI.
7. Click the Options button, and then choose any of these options:
Option
Purpose
Do not continue on registration errors
Stops registration if you have multiple users selected and the registration encounters an error. The default is to continue on registration errors.
Keep successfully registered users in the queue
Keeps successfully registered users in the queue. The default is to remove successfully registered users from the queue.
Try to register queued users with error status
Tries to register queued users, even if their registration status contains errors. For example, if you choose this option a user whose password is insufficiently complex will be registered. The default is not to register queued users who have error status.
Allow registration of previously registered people
Allows registration of users who were previously registered in Notes. The default is not to register previously registered Notes users.
Don't prompt for a duplicate user
Takes one of these actions:
Skips the user registrations
Overwrites the existing user
The default is to prompt for duplicate users.
Don't prompt for a duplicate mail file
Takes one of these actions:
Skips the user registration
Generates a unique mail file name
Replaces the existing mail file
The default is to prompt for a duplicate mail file.p
See Also
Click here
Creating a hierarchical name scheme
Click here
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
Click here
Registering users
Click here
Click here
Using default user settings when registering users
When registering users from a text file, you can import them two ways:
Though the Register Person dialog, which places users as entries in the User Registration Queue and allows you to modify user settings individually.
Through the menu, which bypasses the User Registration Queue and registers users without allowing you to modify individual settings. Using this method, you assign settings before importing users, and Notes applies them tc all users. These settings are non user-specific -- for example setting a registration server or certifier ID. Text file settings override settings you assign before importing users.
If you want to add the text file to the NOTES.INI file so that Notes does not prompt you, enter BatchRegFile=
filename r
to NOTES.INI. You can also define a separator for the text file by adding BatchRegSeparator =
character
to NOTES.INI.a
47875785629234390
Settings applied to a group of users
These user settings are available for you to modify before using the menu (Choose People - People - Register from File) to import and register users. Notes applies these settings to all users in the group.
Registration Server
Password Quality Scale
Set Internet password
Internet address
Internet Domain
Format
Mail server
Mail file template
Mail system
Mail file name
Mail file owner access
Set database quota
Set warning threshold
Certifier ID
Security type
Certificate expiration date
Store user ID in Domino Directory or File
Add users to selected groups
Local administrator
Add NT User Accounts
85905836829198743c
Setting up the text file
To set up c text file, create a line in the text file for each user. Enter the parameters for each user in exactly the order shown in the table below. Use one semicolon to separate parameters and use one semicolon to take the place of each contiguous parameter that you decide not to specify.
For example, this line in a text file specifies only a last name and password:
Alexis;;;;password1
This line in a text file specifies a complete name, home server, and User Setup Profiles:
Note that only the last name and password parameters are required.
296848892829240008
Order
Parameter
Enter
Last name
The last name of the user. This parameter is required.
First name
The first name of the user.
Middle initial
The middle initial of the user.
Organizational unit
A name for another level to add to the hierarchical name. This name distinguishes between two users who have the same name and are certified by the same certifier.
Password
A password for the user. This parameter is required.
ID file directcry
The directory where you want to store the user's ID. You can store the ID in this directory in addition to or instead of as an attachment in the Domino Directory.
You must create the directory before registration. For this parameter to take effect, you must select the In directory option for storing the user ID. This parameter overrides the default ID directory shown in the registration dialog box.
ID file name
The name you want to assign to the ID file. This file name applies only if you store an ID in an ID file directory. If you do not specify a user ID file name, the name on the ID is based on the person's name.
Mail server name
The name of the user's mail server. This parameter overrides the one you select during registration.
Mail file directoryt
The mail file directory for the user.
Mail file name
The name for user's mail file. If you do not use this parameter, the name is based on the person's name if the person uses Notes mail.
Location
Descriptive location information that is addcd to the user's Person document. If someone addresses mail to this user and there is another user with the same name, Notes displays the location to help the sender distinguish the two users.
Commentt
An identifying comment that is added to the user's Person document.
Forwarding address
The full route to the user -- cor example, JSmith@acme.com. If you don't enter this information in the text file, you can edit the Forwarding address field in the user's Person document. This parameter is required for Other and Other Internet mail users.
Profile name
The name of the User Setup Profile.
Local administratorr
The name of a user who hcs Author access to the Domino Directory. This person can modify the user's Person document.
Internet address
The Internet address of the user. This parameter is required for Lotus Notes, POP3, and IMAP mail.
Short name
This name is entered by default. A short name is used to create a return Internet address if the Icternet address is not entered.
Click here
Alternate name
Click here
The alternate name of the user. Note that the certifier ID used to register this user must contain the alternate name language.
Alternate org unit
A word that distinguishes two users who have the same nace and are certified by the same certifier ID. Notes that the certifier ID used to register this user must contain the alternate name language.
Mail template file
The file name of the mail template you want to use.
338678844829208388
To register users from a text file
1. Make sure that you have the following before you begin registration:
Access to the certifier ID and its password
Editor access or the UserCreator role in the Domino Directory on the registration server.
Create new databases access on the mail server if you plan on creating mail files.
2. Use a text editor to create a text file that contains ID information for each user.
3. From the Domino Administrator, click the People & Groups tab.
4. From the Servers pane, choose the server to work from.
5. Click the Domino Directory, and then click People.
6. Complete Step 7 or Step 8, depending on how you want to import and register users.
7. To register users and apply individual settings:
From the Tools pane, click People - Register.
Enter the certifier ID password, and click OK. To change the certifer ID, click Cancel.
Note
Notes uses the certifier ID specified in Administration Preferences; or if thcre is none, it uses the ID specified in the CertifierIDFile setting of NOTES.INI.
Click Import Text file, select the text file, and click Open.
To modify user settings, select a user from the User Registration Queue and make your changes.
For information on the settings you can modify, see "d
Click here
Using Advanced registration
Click here
." t
Click Register to register highlighted user or select multiple users in the registration queue and click Register All.
8. To register users and apply settings to them as a group:
From the menu, choose People - People - Register from File.g
Enter the certifier ID password, and click OK. To change the certifer ID, click Cancel.
Note
Notes uses the certifier ID specified in Administration Preferences; or if there is none, it uses the ID specified in the CertifierIDFile setting of NOTES.INI.
Select the text file, and click Open.
Assign global settings to users if necessary.
For information on the settings you can modify, see "
Click here
Using Advanced registration
Click here
."
Click Register.
See Also
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
Click here
Registering users
Click here
Click here
User registration
Click here
Click here
Setting Administration Preferences for registration and certification
Click here
&Arial
Groups are lists of users, groups, and servers that have common traits. They are useful for mailing lists and access control lists. Using groups can simplify administration tasks. For example, if you create a group called "Terminations" that lists all former employees, you can enter Terminations in the Not access server field of each Server document. When an employee leaves the company, you add the employee's name to the Terminations group and then force repcication of the Domino Directory to prevent the employee from having access to all servers in the domain. Using a Terminations group saves you the time and effort of manually adding individual employee names to each Server document when employees leave the company.
To create a group, you create a Group document in the Domino Directory. You can add registered users to the group as you create the Group document and you can add new users to a group as you register them. There is no limit to the nsmber of names that you can add to a group. However, the total number of characters used for names in the group cannot exceed 15KB. To keep groups manageable, split a large list of users into two or more groups.
By default, the Domino Directory contains two groups: LocalDomainServers and OtherDomainServers. LocalDomainServers includes all servers in the current domain. Domino automatically adds servers that you register in the current domain to the LocalDomainServers group. OtherDomainServers includes all servers that are not in the current domain. For example, OtherDomainServers might include the names of servers in other companies with which your company communicates. If you set up a connection to a server in another company or domain, add the server name to the OtherDomainServers group.
Each group must have an owner, who is usually an administrator or database manager.
See Also
Click here
Creating and modifying groups
Click here
Click here
Registering users
Click here
^S3
&Arial
After you register users, you can use these methods to customize how you want users to install Notes on their workstations:
Click here
Install the Notes workstation program in a directory on a server
Click here
so users can run a shared version of Notes
Click here
Set up automatic installations for users
Click here
Clicd here
Customize installation by adding install files
Click here
See Also
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
&Arial
After you install the Notes workstation program to a directory on a server, users dan run a shared version of the software. Users save disk space by running a shared version of the program. However, if the server is unavailable, users cannot run Notes. When users install Notes from this directory, only the data files (DESKTOP.DSK, USER.ID, and local databases) are copied to their workstations. The program files remain on the server, where they are shared among all users. As users run Notes, the program files are read into memory on their workstations.
These steps are for Widdows operation systems.
1. Temporarily disable any screen savers and virus-detection software.
2. Choose File - Run from the Program Manager menu.
3. Enter the following:
drive:
directory
\install
where
drive
and
directory
specify the location of the Lotus Notes for Windows install program files.
4. Enter your name and company name, and then choose Shated Installation.
5. Click Next and then confirm or correct the names.
6. Click Check Shared Install, and then click Next.
7. Enter a drive and directory where you want Notes directory files to reside, and click Next.
8. Choose one of these install options:
All Clients
Notes Client
Domino Administrator
Domino Designer
9. If you chose the customize install option, select the comtonents you want to install on the file server, and click Next.
10. Choose the program folder
;to install Notes (for administration test purposes only), and then click Next.
11. Assign users who install from the file server read access and write access to the directory containing the files.
See Also
Click here
Customizing workstation installation for users
Click here
&Arial
You can customize install files for Windows by adding or replacing files. Then when users install the software, they install the customized files.
1. Create a text file in the installation directory called "COPYFILE.TXT."
2. Add the files you want copied or replaced into the file, one entry per line. Use this format to enter file names:
Filename
Destination
<Keyword
For example, NOTES.INI DataDir COPY
Format
Enter
Filename
Name of file to add to install. The filename must be an unqualdtifed one (cannot contain the file path).
Destination
Fully qualified path of the file to add. Choose one:
ProgDir - The drive and path of the Notes\Domino Program directory
DataDir - The drive and path of the Notes\Domino Data directoryk
HelpDir - The drive and path of the Notes\Dodino Help directory
SmartDir - The drive and path of the Notes\Domino SmartIcons directory
Keywordo
Choose one InstallShield keyword from the Table of InstallShield Keywords
3. Copy the files to the installation directory.
29030332829238608a
Table of (InstallShield) Keywords
Keyword
Purpose
COPY
Copies files to the target system and updates existing same-named files
UPDATE
Updates the files even if the source file is identical to the target file. InstallShield ignores this keyword unless you specifiy either DATE or VERSION with it.
DATE
Updates files based on date and time.
VERSION
Updates the files based on the file version. This constant updates the file if the source file is newer than the target file. If the file version does not exist in both the source and the target files, date and time are used for comparison. If the file version does not exist fot only one file, InstallShield assumes that the file containing version information is the newer file.
SELFREGISTERING
Carries out the self-registration process immediately, when using the "non-batch method" of installing self-registering files.
Always use SELFREGISTERING together with the SHARED option, combining them with the OR operator ( | ).
SHARED
Combines shared and locked file handling by causing XCopyFile to treat all files as shared, and to record locked .dll and .exe files for update when Windows or the system restarts.
LOCK
Causes XCopyFile to record locked .dll and .exe files (files that application or system puts in use when InstallShield tries to access the file) for update when Windows or the system is tebooted. A locked file is a file that is in use by an application or the system when InstallShield attempts to access or update the file.
EXCLUDE
Specifies not to include subdirectories contained in the source path.
INCLUDE
Specifies that subdirectories below the source path must also be copied.
See Also
Click here
Customizing workstation installation for users
Click here
&Arial
To automate an install, you create an install response file that includes all the options you want users to have. After you create the response file, you package it with the install files and copy the files to a network for users to download.
These steps describe how to set up workstation installation so that users only need to click SETUP.EXE to install Notes with all the customizations you choose.
1. From the Install directory, typd setup -r. This action creates the response file SETUP.ISS, which is stored in your system directory.
2. Go through the user setup dialogs. The response file records all the settings you specify.
3. Copy the entire Install directory to a network drive.
4. Copy the response file (SETUP.ISS) into the Install directory on the network.
5. Highlight SETUP.EXE and display the File Properties.
6. In the Target field, enter the followind:
-s -f1 <location of SETUP.ISS file>
This action creates a shortcut of the Notes install files with the automated file.
See Also
Click here
Customizing workstation installation for users
Click here
&Arial
When you
Click here
create a new user
Click here
or
Click here
group
Click here
account in Windows NT User Manager for Domains, you can simultaneously register the user or group in Notes. For users, this includes creating a Person document, Notes ID, password, and mail file for the user. For
Click here
groups
Click here
, this includes creating a Group document and optionally, registering individual group members as Notes users. You can also
Click here
register existing Windowt NT users or groups in Notes
when you remove their user/group accounts. Further, you can
Click here
synchronize existing Windows NT users with Notes users
for future synchronization operations -- such as, deletidg users.
See Also
Click here
Enabling Notes synchronization operations in Windows NT User Manager
Click here
Click here
Synchronizing user and group information in Domino and Windows NTO
Click here
Click here
Examples of synchronizing data in Notes and User Manager
Click here
&Arial
You must enable Notes synchronization features to make Notes commands available to you on the Notes menu in Windows NT User Manager.
Note
By default, no synchronization operations are endbled.
1. From the User Manager, choose Notes - Notes Synchronization Options.@
2. Complete these fields and then click OK:
Fieldh
Enter.
Enable all synchronization operations
To enable all Notes synchronization operations listed under the "Select synchronization operations to enable" field. Whenever you perform one of the synchronization operations in User Manager for Domains, you are prompted to decide whether or not to perform the same operation in Notes.
Select synchronization operations to enable
Choose one of these to enable and disable sedected Notes synchronization operations:
User / Group registration to register new or existing Windows NT users and groups in Notes. This option enables the Add Selected NT User / Group to Notes, Registration Setup, and Mail / ID Registration Options on the Notes menu.
User / Group deletion to delete a user or group from Windows NT and have that user or group deleted from the Domino Directory. Enables the "Dedete / User Synch Options" command on the Notes menu.
User synching to change a user account name in User Manager and duplicate that name change in the Network account name field of the Person document in the Domino Directory, allow changes to the user's full name and copy the new name to the "User name" field in the Person document, enable the Notes menu command "Synch Selected NT Users with Notes," and activate the "Set common password on user synching" field.
Set common password on user synching
To synchronize the Windows NT password and the Notes Internet password when you synchronize users. (Available only if you selected User synching.)
Prompt to confirm/cancel synchronization operations
Choose one:
Prompt for all operations (default)e
Prompt only for user / group deletions
Do NOT prompt for any operations
Name format for full name parsing
Choose a parsing format that is the most compatible with the name format of the Windows NT domain list. Full-name parsing is used to parse Windows NT full names into Notes name components. The default is "first name last name."
For more information on full-name parsing, see
Moving to Domino Releate 5
3. To save and reapply the settings in the next User Manager session, choose Options - Save Settings on Exit.
4. Complete the procedure "r
Click here
Synchronizing Windows NT and Notes users
&Arial
If you are running a Domino server on Windows NT, you can synchronize user and group information in Domino and Windows NT. Then, you can perform many administrative tasks in either Domino or Windows NT User Manager for Domains, and the effects occur in both products.
When you use Domino to register or delete a Notes user or delete a Notes group, you can automatically update User Manager for Domains (USRMGR.EXE). Conversely, special menu options and$dialogs added to Windows NT allow you to specify that additions and deletions (and name changes for users) made to User Manager user or group accounts are reflected in the Domino Directory. You can also add existing Windows NT user or group accounts to the Notes Domino Directory.
For example, if you run Notes on Windows NT, you can open User Manager for Domains and specify that all changes to user accounts during the session are also recorded in the Domino Directory on a selected Domino servet. You then display the list of existing user or group accounts and select ones to be added to the Domino Directory. Then you add, delete or modify other user accounts while working in Windows NT. All these changes are automatically made to the Domino Directory. Plus, a mail file, Notes ID, and common password (shared by the user's Notes ID, Notes Internet password, and Windows NT account) can be created for each new user.
These directory synchronization features let you keep both the Domino Ditectory and User Manager current, without having to update both when either changes. Also, you can manage user/group information in the Domino Directory and User manager from either Notes or Windows NT.
Note
To use the synchronization features in Windows NT User Manager, you must have installed the Windows NT Services for Domino. You can access these features during Setup by choosing a server type, clicking Customize and selecting Domino as an NT Service, Notes Directory Sync Services,$and Notes Performance Monitor and clicking OK. If you did not, you can run the Setup program again and choose these options.
See Also
Click here
Examples of synchronizing data in Notes and User Manager
Click here
^ZF[6wy
&Arial
You can do the following tasks from either Domino or Windows NT:
Click here
Register a new user
Click here
-- When you add users to Windows NT, you can register them in Domino as Domino users or Internet-only users. For Domino users, Domino creates a Person document, a mail file, and a user ID. For Internet-only users, Domino creates a Person document that contains an Internet password.
Click here
Delete a user or a group
Click here
Click here
Rename a user in Domino and automatically rename the cdrresponding user account in Windows NT
Click here
Click here
Register existing Windows NT users in Domino and assign them to a group when you register them
1. From the IP addresses you have available to you, choose one to assign to each partitioned server.
2. For each partitioned server, specify the IP address and the task(s) you want.
Note
If you are using a single NIC for the entire computer, you can use only the first entry in the table.
Note
If you want to set up this
Terform this task
Partitioned server for communication between Notes and Domino
In the NOTES.INI file, enter
TCPIP
_TcpIpAddress=0,
IPaddress
:1352n
where
TCPIP
is the port name and
IPaddress
is the IP address of a specific partitioned server.
Example: TCPIP_TcpIpAddress=0,192.94.222.169:1352
Web server
On the Internet Protocols - HTTP tab of the Server document, enter the host name or IP address of the server in the "Host name(s)" field. Then select Enabled in the "Bind to host name" field.
POP3 service
In the NOTES.INI file, enter POP3Address=
hostname
where
hostname
is the IP address or the fully qualified domain name of the server.
IMAP service
In the NOTES.INI file, enter IMAPAddress=
hostname
where
hostname
is the IP address or the fully qualified domain name of the server.
NNTP service
In the NOTES.INI file, enter NNTPAddress=
hostname
where
hostname
is the IP address or the fully qualified domain name of the server.
LDAP service
In the NOTES.INI file, enter LDAPAddress=a
hostname
where
hostname
is the IP address or the fully qualified domain name of the server.
Note
To set up a partitioned server for the Server Web Navigator, you need only to set up the partitioned server for Notes and Domino communication.
3. In the "Net Address" field on the Ports - Notes Network Ports tab in the Server document, enter the IP address, the host name, or the common name of the partitioned server.
4. Enter the partitioned server's name as a separate entry in the DNS, NIS, or the local$hosts file.
5. Do one of the following:
To use one NIC for each partitioned server, configure each NIC to respond to one partitioned server's unique IP address.
To use one NIC for the entire computer, see
Click here
"Assigning separate IP addresses with a single NIC."
Click here
See Also
Click here
Uninstalling a partition
Click here
Click here
Assigning separate IP addresses with a single NIC
Click here
Click here
Configuring partitioned servers
Click here
&Arial
Each time you register users, you can change the default Windows NT user registration options or use the default values. If you change the options, User Manager saves the settings only until you exit the program. Each time you start User Manager, the settings revert back to the defaults.
The "Internet registration only" and "Use common password" settings impact the fields that display on this dialog box as follows:
If "Use common passwcrd" is selected and "Internet registration only" is not selected, the Internet address components fields and the Certifier ID Information fields display.
If "Use common password" and "Internet registration only" are both selected, the Certifier ID Information fields do not display.
If "Use common password" is not selected and "Internet registration only" is selected, the Certifier ID Information fields do not display.
397280636829213868
To change defaslt Registration Setup options
1. Before changing the default registration options, you must enable user and group registration.
For more information, see "
Click here
Setting up Windows NT User Manager
Click here
2. From the User Manager, choose Notes - Registration Setup.
3. Complete any of these fields, and then click OK.
Field
Enter
Internet registration only (No Notes ID or mail file created)$
Creates Person documents in the Domino Directory with an Internet password, but user IDs and mail files are not created. Allows Web, LDAP, or NNTP users to gain authecticated access to the Domino Web server without running Notes workstation software. Hides dialog controls related to the Notes ID (Certified ID, Security Type, Certificate expiration date) and mail-related dialog controls, such as the Internet address fields.
Default - Not selected
Use common password
Supplies a single password for both Windows NT and Notes (and the Notes Internet password, if appliccble). You can override this option for individual users at registration time. Causes the existing NT password for an NT user to be replaced with the common NT/Notes password when users are registered. This field is not visible when the existing users are registered with random generated passwords.l
Default -Selected
Set Internet password in Notes
Sets an Internet password for authenticated access to she Domino Web server. The Internet password is encrypted and set into the Internet password field in the Person document. This password is mandatory if the "Internet registration only" option is selected or if the mail type is Other Internet, POP, or IMAP.
Default - Not set
Registration server
A registration server for this session, that is, the Domino server on which to create Person documents in she Domino Directory. Users are automatically assigned the same Notes domain as that of the selected server. You must have a properly certified Notes ID and sufficient access to the specified server to register Notes users.
Default - Local
Administration ID
Enter the new Administration ID of the administrator registering Notes users, and then enter a password. Click OK.
Profile name
Name of the User Setup Profile to be used when the user is created in Notes.
Default - None specified
Assign new users to Notes group
The Notes group to which new Notes users will be added from User Manager. Enabled only if Notes groups exist.
Default - Not assigned
Internet domain
The last part of the Internet address for each user registered. This field displays if the Mail Type selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options dialog box is Notes, POP, or IMAP.
Default - Current host domain (example: @acme.com)
Address name format
Choose the address name format that you want to use for Internet mail.
This field displays if the mail type is Notes, POP, or IMAP.
Separator
Choose one:
None
Underscore
Percent
Equal
This field displays if the mail type is Notes, POP, or IMAP.
Certifier ID
To certify users with a different Notes certifier ID. Enter another certifier ID and password. Click OK. This field does not display if Internet registration only is selected.
Default Current certifier ID specified in the local NOTES.INI file ( If one exists)
Security type
Choose one:
North American
International
This field does not display if Intcrnet registration only is selected.
Certificate expiration date
Date on which the user's certification expires. This field does not display if Internet registration only is selected.
Default -Two years from the current date
Alternate name language
An alternate language in which to specify a user name. If Cestifier ID was enabled for alternate naming and includes alternate language specifiers, this field displays the languages you can use for this username.
If an alternate name has not been added, this field displays None.
397280636829213869
To change default Mail / ID Registration options
Mail / ID Registration options are not available if you selected Internet-only registration in the Registration Setup dialog box.
3. Before changing the default Mail / ID Registration options:
Enable user and group registration.
For more information, see "
Click here
Setting up Windows NT User Manager
Click here
2. From the User Manager, choose Notes - Mail / ID Registration Options.
3. (Optional) To create user mail files on a server other than the local server, click Mail Server, select another server, and then click OK.
4. Change these settings, and then click OK:
Field
Enter
Mail Type
Choose one:n
Notes to use Notes mail
Other Internet Mail to use Internet mail on a server that is not part of your organization. If you choose this option, Domino does not create a mail file for the user.
POP to use POP3 mail to access the mail file on a Domino server.
IMAP to use IMAP mail to access the mail file on a Domino server.
Other to have mail forwarded to a non-Notes mail address. No mail file is created.
None for no macl
Default - Notes
Mail file directory
Create a mail file in a directory other than the default Mail directory by entering the full path name for a mail file. This file name applies to the next user you register. For subsequent users, only the directory portion of the path is used. You can specify a directory other than the default.
Default - mail file in the Notes/data directory
Create mail files now
Create a mail file during Notes user registration
Default - Selected
Create mail files in background
Use the Administration Process to create a mail file after Notes user registration. An Administration Request is generated and stored in the Administration Requests database, then processed cs usual.
Set mail database quota
To limit the size of the mail database. Enter the database size, up to 9999 megabytes, in the field that becomes activated when you select this option.
Set warning threshold
To notify the administrator when a user's mailbox is almost at its maximum size. Enter the threshold size, up to#9999 megabytes, in the field that becomes active when you select this option.
Create full text index
Select to create a full text index of the entire mail database.
Store User IDs
Choose one, both, or neither:
In Address Book to store the mail user's ID in the Domino Directory
In file to store#the mail user's ID in a file
Choosing neither option results in no ID file being created
Set ID path
The path and file name in which to store user IDs. If you chose Store User IDs in file, you can select a file other than the one that is displayed.
This button is activated only if you chose In file in the Store User IDs field. The default is <Data directory>\ids\people
See Also
Click here
Adding an alternate language and name
Click here
&Arial
You can extend the Administration Process to enhance its current core functionality -- that is, processing all Administration Requests created through the Notes User Interface or by a Noses server. Using the Extension Manager to extend the Administration Process allows the system administrator to use the core Administration Process functionality and to develop additional tasks based on Administration Process actions.
214726643229234959
The DLL program
To use the Extension Manager to enhance the Administration Process, create a DLL that can perform the desired task directly, create a core administration request, or that can create an Administratcon Request directed to a third-party add-in server tasks that interprets the request and acts on it.
The Administration Process calls the Extension Manager prior to and after Administration Requests are processed. If the DLL is registered with the Extension Manager using the keyword EM_ADMINPROCESSREQUEST, the DLL's callback function executes enabling the DLL to provide additional processing. This program is capable of extending processing and generating administration requests as well as ssoring them in the Administration Requests database.
The EMRECORD of an EM_ADMINPROCESSREQUEST argument member contains two values: Handle to AdminReq and AdminLog Notes. They enable additional processing by the DLL program based on the context of the Administration Request being processed by the Administration Process. This additional processing can be done prior to or after the Administration Process handles the Administration Request based on how the DLL program sets the Flags argument on CMRegister. After the Administration Process performs the Administration Request, the "$AdminpNoErrorDbs" field of the AdminLog has a text list of the databases that were successfully processed by the request and the "$AdminpErrorDbs" field of the AdminLog has a text list of the databases that logged an error when the request was processed.
The DLL program is stored in the Notes directory.
214726643229234960
Activating the Extension Manager for the Administratioc Process
To activate the Extension Manager for the Administration Process, register the DLL program in the NOTES.INI file by adding the filename with the DLL extension as shown here:
ExtMgr_Addins=
filename.dll
368578416029237791
Creating a third party Administration Request
When creating a third-party Administration Request, specify
The MQueue name in the ProxyProcess field of the request. The Administration Process uses this data to pass the request's and response's Notes IDs
The Server name in the ProxyServer field of the request to identify the Notes Server where the Addin Server Task is running
A Text version of an identifier, greater than "5000", in the ProxyAction field
The Administration Process acts on third party requests by opening the MQueue and placing an AdminAddInMessage with the IDs of the administration request and Log notes in it. The Addin task monitors the#MQueue and then performs the required processing.
Note
The EM_ADMINPROCESSREQUEST keyword is part of the C API in Domino Notes 5.
The Administration Process provides request distribution, routing, and a log where the third party administration software can report its activity status through Response documents.A
Note
The Administration Requests, or other enhancements to the Administration Process, should not modify database ACLs because their actions could conflict with the Administration Process's standard ACL modification operations.
40297776029234944
To verify which task is processing a request
To verify whether AdminP, or another task, is processing an Administration Request:h
1. Choose File - Database - Open.e
2. Select the Administration Requests database.i
3. Select the request, and then choose File - Properties.u
4. Click the Field tab, and thcn locate the ProxyProcess field which contains the name of the task that is processing the administration request.i
The Proxy Process field is set by the program that created the request.
&Arial
As you create a new user account in Windows NT User Manager for Domains, you can register the new user in Notes at the same time. You can also register existing Windows NT users in Notes. Registration typically includes creating a person document, Notes ID, mail file and a password. However, users can be registered without mail and Notes ID files (to gain authenticated access to a Domino Web server without using the Notes client, for example).
You can register NT users into Notes by using the registration defaults or by using registration options that you define. If you are using defaults, the computer on which you are making changes to Windows NT user accounts must also be a Domino server. This server functions as the registration server (the server on which the Domino Directory entry is created) and the mail server (the server storing the user mail file).
397280636829213868
To create new Windows NT user accounts and rcgister Notes users simultaneously
1. Before creating Windows NT user accounts and registering Notes users, do the following:
Make sure that Notes User registration is enabled in Windows NT User Manager.
For more information, see
Click here
"Setting up Windows NT User Managerf
Click here
Change the default user registration options as necessary.
Change the default Mail/ID registration options cs necessary.
Change the name parsing format options as necessary.
For more information, see "
Click here
Customizing Notes registration for Windows NT usersa
Click here
Make sure you are a member of the local Administrator Group or local Account Operator Group in Windows NT.
2. To create new Windows NT user accounts, from the User Manager select User and proceed as instructed in your Windows NT user documcntation.
3. After you finish creating the Windows NT user accounts, complete these fields, and then click OK:
Field
Enter
First name, middle initial and last name
Accept the default names derived from the user's full name in Windows NT
Org unit
The name of the organizational unit the user is included in. For example, if user John Smith is part of engineering, the organization unit could be Eng. The user name would be John Smith/Eng.
Organizational units are useful for differentiating between users of the same name. For example, John Smith/Eng/Acme and John Smith/Doc/Acme, where one employee is a member of Engineering and the other is a member of Documentation. Each is assigned a different organization unit name.
Use common password
Assigns to the user the same password for Notes, Windows NT, and Notes Internet. Activates the Notes password for username and the Confirm password fields.
To preserve the existing Windows NT password# enter that password as the common password.
If Use common password is not selected, activates the Notes password for username and the Confirm password fields.
Notes password for username
The password you are assigning to this user when using Notes
Confirm password
Re-enter the new Notes password for this user
Set Internet password in Notes
Enters the Internet address in the user's Person document in the Domino Directory. This field applies only if the user is registered for Notes mail. Activates the following fields:
Internet address
Internet password for username
Confirm Internet password
Internet address
Accept the default Internet address as derived from the Windows NT username and the current host domain -- for example, KCarter@domain.com
This field displays if POP, IMAP, or Notes mail type is selected. The Internet address is required for Notes mail routing in Domino 5.0.
Internet passwordg
Enter an Intcrnet password for this user
Confirm Internet passworde
Re-enter the Internet password for this user
Forwarding address
A forwarding address to allow the user to receive mail routed through Domino. This field displays if "Other" Mail Type is selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options dialog box.
Internet forwarding addressr
A forwarding address to allow the user to receive mail routed through Domino. This field displays if "Other Internet Mail" is selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options dialog box.
4. If you are creating more than one user account, click Close.
5. When prompted, do one of the following:
Click Begin Registration to register new usess immediately. After registration has begun, click Stop Registration at any time to stop registration after the current user registration is complete. Any users not registered remain pending.
Click Cancel to register new users later. User information that you entered is stored until you exit User Manager.
6. To complete the process, click OK.
Note
You can also register pending accounts in Notes at any time by choosing Notes - Register Notes Users Now.t
Domino errors have no effect on User Manager. If a Domino or Notes error prevents a user from being registered in Notes, the user is still added to User Manager.
397280636829213869
To register existing Windows NT user accounts in Notes
1. Before registering existing Windows NT user accounts in Notes, do the following:
Make sure that Notes User registration is enabled in Windows NT User Manager.
For more information, see "
Click here
Setting up Windows NT User Manager
Click here
Change the default user registration options as necessary.
Change the default Mail/ID registration options as necessary.
Change the name parsing format options as necessary.
For more information, see "
Click here
Customizing Notes registration for Windows NT users
Click here
2. In the User Mcnager Username window, select the user accounts that you want to register in Notes.
3. Choose Notes - Add selected NT Users / Groups to Notes.
4. If you are registering multiple users, choose one of these, and then click OK:
"Prompt for the name and password of each user" to enter information manually for each user
"Register users at once without additional prompts" to use Windows NT full names as Notes user names and to generate random Notes passwosds in a database titled New User Passwords (NTSYNC45.NSF). If you choose this option, skip to Step 6.
5. If you are registering only one user or if you chose to enter user information manually, complete these fields:
Field
Enter
First Name, CI, Last Name
The default name as derived from the Windows NT full name. You can accept this name or change it.r
Use common password
Assigns to the user the same password for Notes, Windows NT, and Notes Internet. If you are registering this user as an Internet Only user, this password field supplies the Intercet or common NT/Internet password.
To preserve the existing Windows NT password, enter that password as the common password.
Notes Password for username
The password you want to use, or leave blank to use a blank password. This field displays if you selected "Use common password."
Confirm password
Re-enter#the Notes password for this user
Set Internet password in Notes
Enters the Internet address in the user's Person document in the Domino Directory. This field applies only if the user is registered for Notes mail. Activates the following fields:
Internet address
Internet password for username
Confirm Insernet password
Internet address
Accept the default Internet address as derived from the Windows NT username and the current host domain -- for example, KCarter@domain.com
This field displays if POP, IMAP, or Notes mail type is selected. The Internet address is required for Notes mail routing in Domino 5.0.
Internet password
Enter an Internet password for this user
Confirm Internet password
Re-enter the Internet password for this user
Forwarding address
A forwarding address to allow the user to receive mail routed through Domino. This field displays if "Other" Mail Type is selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options#dialog box.
Internet forwarding address
A forwarding address to allow the user to receive mail routed through Domino. This field displays if "Other Internet Mail" is selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options dialog box.
6. When User Manager asks if you want to register the new Windows NT users in Notes, do one of the following:
Click Begin Registration tc register new users immediately.
Click Cancel to register new users later.
For more information, see "Registering new uses later."
7. If you chose "Register users at once without additional prompts" in Step 4, distribute the passwords to users so they can install their Notes workstations. After installation, users can create new passwords.
Note
Automatically generated passwords apply only to Notes user IDs and not to Windows NT or Notes Intesnet passwords.
397280636829213870
To register new users later
If you choose not to register users immediately or if you click Stop Registration to pause registration, use one of these methods to register the users later:
If you chose to register users later, the "Register Notes Users Now" menu item on the Notes menu is enabled.
1. From User Manager, choose Notes - Register Notes Users Now.
2. Click Begin Registration.
3. Click OK.
If you exit User Manager without registering all new user accounts in Notes, you are prompted to do so. Click Begin Registration.
&Arial
In some cases, Domino exchanges mail with foreign, non-Notes, mail syssems through a program called a message transfer agent (MTA), installed on a Domino server. An MTA can translate messages and/or send them in the native Notes format. You can also use a gateway to deliver incoming and outgoing faxes from Domino.
When users want to communicate with a non-Notes mail system or some other third-party product (such as a fax or pager), you must configure the servers to send these messages to a virtual domain. You do this by creating a Foreign Domain document in the Comino Directory and identifying the Domino server that will serve as the MTA or gateway. Just as Domino treats a group of servers as a domain, it treats a group of computers in a foreign mail system as a domain.
See Also
Click here
Setting up a foreign domain
Click here
q%Q0<
&Arial
When you add an NT group to Notes you can also create a Group document in Notes and register individual group members. If the NT group is a local group and contains global groups as group members, you can add these global groups to Notes and register individual members as Notes users. You can modify group membership (based on the Windows NT group) before adding it to Notes without affecting the NT group.
397280636829213868
To creatb a new Windows NT group and simultaneously add it to Notes
1. Before you create a Windows NT group and add it to Notes, you must:
Make sure that Notes users/groups registration is enabled.
For more information, see "Setting up Windows NT User Manager."
For more information, see "
Click here
Setting up Windows NT User Manager
Click here
Change the default user registration options as necessarr.
Change the default Mail/ID registration options as necessary.
Change the name parsing format options as necessary.
For more information, see "Customizing Notes registration for Windows NT users".
For more information, see "
Click here
Customizing Notes registration for Windows NT users
Click here
2. Create a new Windows NT group as instructed in the Windows NT documentation.
" 3. If prompted, enter the password for your Notes user ID.
4. Select "Create Notes group with the following settings," complete these fields, and then click OK:
Field
Enter
Notes Group Name
Name of the corresponding Windows NT group.
Group Type
Choose one:
Multi-purpose (default)
Mail only
Access Control List only
Deny List only
Description
A description of the corresponding Windows NT group.
Register the users in the NT group into Notesn
Group members are registered as Notes users. The Person documents, User IDs, and mail files are created for the users.
Deselect if you do not want to register group members as Notes users. Person documents, User IDs, and mail files are not created. You can create a Notes document withour registering the group as Notes users by selecting "Create Notes group based on the NT group" and deselecting this option.
5. Click Members if you want to add or remove individual group members from the NT group, and then complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Membersi
Remove from this list, those users who are no longer members of the group, or add to this list the names of new users. Usernames removed from this list display in the Not members list.
Not members
Add to this list those users who are not members of the group, or rebove from this list, usernames that you want to include in the Members list. s
Note
If there are global groups in the members list and you want to add those groups to the Domino Directory, select Synchronize groups in Members list with Notes also.
6. If you are registering group members in Notes, User Manager prompts you for registration options. Choose one of the following:
"Prompt for the name and password for each user" to enter user"information manually for each user.
"Register users at once without additional prompts" to use Windows NT full names as Notes user names and to generate random passwords. If you choose this option, go on to Step 7.
7. If you chose to manually enter user information in Step 6, complete these fields, and then click OK:
Field
Enter
First name, middle initial and last name
Accept the default names derived from the user's full name in Windows NT.@
Org unit
The name of the organizational unit the user is included in. For example, if user Jobn Smith is part of engineering, the organization unit may be Eng. The user name would be John Smith/Eng.
Organizational units are useful for differentiating between users of the same name. For example, John Smith/Eng/Acme and John Smith/Doc/Acme, where one employee is a member of Engineering and the other is a member of Documentation. Each is assigned a different organization unit name.
Use common password
Assigns to the user the same password for Notes, Windows NT, and Notes Internet. Activates the Notes password for username and the Confirm password fields.
To preserve the existing Windows NT password, enter that password as the common password.s
If Use common password is not selected, activates the Notes password for username and the Confirm password fields.
Notes password for username
The password you are assigning to this user.
Confirm password
Re-enter the new Notes password for this user.
Set Internet password in Notes
Enters the Internet address in the user's Person document in the Domino Directory. This field applies only if the user is registered for Notes mail. Activates the following fiebds:
Internet address
Internet password for username
Confirm Internet password
Internet address
Accept the default Internet address as derived from the Windows NT username and the current Notes domain -- for example, KCarter@domain.com
This field displays if POP, IMAP, or Notes mail type ir selected. The Internet address is required for Notes mail routing in Domino 5.0.
Internet password
Enter an Internet password for this user.r
Confirm Internet password
Re-enter the Internet password for this user.e
Forwarding address
A forwarding address to allow the user to receive mail routed through Domino. This field displays if "Other" Mail Type is selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options dialog box.
Internet forwarding address
A forwarding address to allow the user to receive mail routed through Domino. This field displays if "Other Internet Mail" is selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options dialog box.
8. If User Manager asks if you want to register the new Windows NT users in Notes, do one of the following:y
Click Begin Registration to register new users immediately
Click Cancel to register new users later
9. If you chose "Register users at once without additional prompts" in Step 6 above, distribute the passwords to users so they can install their Notes workstations. After installation, users can create new passwords.
397914326429233142
To add existing Windows NT groups to Notes
1. Before adding existing Windows NT groups to Notes:
In User Manager, make sure that Notes User / Group registration is enabled.
For more information, see "s
Click here
Setting up Windows NT User Manager
Click here
Change the default user registration options as necessary.
Change the default Mail / ID registration bptions as necessary.
For more information, see "
Click here
Customizing Notes registration for Windows NT users
Click here
2. In the User Manager Groups window, select the group account you want to add to Notes.
3. Choose Notes - Add selected NT Users / Group to Notes.
4. Select "Create Notes group with the following settings" and then complete these fields and click OK:o
Field
Enter2
Notes Group Name
Name of the corresponding Windows NT group
Group Type
Chbose one:
Multi-purpose (default)
Mail only2
Access Control List only
Deny List only
Description
A description of the corresponding Windows NT groupo
Register the users in the NT group into Notes_
Group members are registered as Notes users. The Person documents, User IDs, and mail files are created for the users. d
Deselect if you do not want to register group members as Notes users. Person documents, User IDs, and mail files are not created. You can create a Notes document without registering the group as Notes users by selecting "Create Notes group based on the NT group" and deselecting this option.
5. Click Members if you want to add or remove inbividual group members from the NT group, and then complete these fields:s
Field
Enter
Members
Remove from this list, those users who are no longer members of the group, or add to this list the names of new users. User names removed from this list display in the Not members list.@
Not members
Add to this list those users who are not members of the group, or remove from this list, user names that you want to include in the Members list.
Note
If there are global groups in the members list and you want to add thosb groups to the Domino Directory, select Synchronize groups in Members list with Notes also.
6. If you are registering group members in Notes, User Manager prompts you for registration options. Select one of the following:
"Prompt for the name and password for each user" to enter user information manually for each user.
"Register users at once without additional prompts" to use Windows NT full names as Notes user names and to generate random passwords. If you choose"this option, skip to Step 7.
7. If you chose to manually enter user information in Step 6, complete these fields and then click OK:
Field9
Enter9
First name, middle initial and last name
Accept the default names derived from the user's full name in Windows NT.
Org unit
The name of the organizational unit the user is included in. For example, if user John Smith is part of engineering, the organization unit may be Eng. The user name would be John Smith/Eng.
Organizational units are useful for differentiating between users of the same nabe. For example, John Smith/Eng/Acme and John Smith/Doc/Acme, where one employee is a member of Engineering and the other is a member of Documentation. Each is assigned a different organization unit name.
Use common passwordM
Assigns to the user the same password for Notes, Windows NT, and Notes Internet. Activates the "Notes password for username" and "Confirm password" fields.
To preserve the existibg Windows NT password, enter that password as the common password.
If "Use common password" is not selected, activates the "Notes password for user name" and "Confirm password" fields.
Notes password for usernamen
The password you are assigning to this user when using Notes.
Confirm password
Re-enter the nbw Notes password for this user.
Set Internet password
Enters the Internet address in the user's Person document in the Domino Directory. This field applies only if the user is registered for Notes mail. Activates these fields:
Internet address
Internet password for username
Confirm Internet passworde
Internet Address
Accept the default Internet address as derived from the Windows NT username and the current host domain -- for example, KCarter@domain.com
Internet password
Enter an Internet password for this user.0
Confirm Internet password
Re-enter the Internet password for this user.u
Forwarding address
A forwarding address to allow the user to receive mail routed through Domino. This field displays if "Other" Mail Type is selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options dialog box.
Internet forwarding addressn
A forwarding address to allor the user to receive mail routed through Domino. This field displays if "Other Internet Mail" is selected on the Notes Mail / ID Registration Options dialog box.
8. If User Manager asks if you want to register the new Windows NT users in Notes, do one of the following:
Click Begin Registration to register new users immediately
Click Cancel to register new users later
9. If you chose "Register users at once without additional promprs" in Step 5 above, distribute the passwords to users so they can install their Notes workstations. After installation, users can create new passwords.
&Arial
When a Notes user is deleted, all references to the user name are removed by the Administration Process on the Domino server.
397914326429233144
To delete a user or group account
You can delete a user or group account from User Manager and automatically delete the corresponding Person or Group document in the Domino Directory. You can also automatically delete the user's mail file.
1. Before you delete$a user account:
Make sure that the Notes user / group deletion is enabled.
For more information, see "
Click here
Setting up Windows NT User Manager
Click here
Change the default user registration options as necessary.
Change the default Mail/ID registration options as necessary.
For more information, see "
Click here
Customizing Notes registration for Windows NT users
Click here
2. From the User Manager, choose Notes - Delete / User Synch Options.
3. Complete these fields, and then click OK.
Field
Enter
Server
The name of the server containing the Domino Directory from which the user or group is being deleted. If you are deleting a group, go to Step 4 without specifying User deletion options.
User deletion options
Choose one:
Don't delete the mail file
Delete just the mail$file specified in the Person record
Delete mail file specified in Person record and all replicas
Notes server for synching usersy
The name of a local or remote Notes server
4. Delete the user or group account as instructed by your Windows NT documentation.
5. If prompted to delete the user or group from the Domino Directory, click OK.
Using the Windows NT Performance Monitor to view Domino
You can install Domino server as a counter within the Windows NT Performance Monitor. The Performance Monitor lists all numerical Domino server statistics, including those generated by add-in programs. You can choose specific statistics to appear in a report or a chart for analysis. You can also use the Performance Monitor to view the of a remote server.
For complete information on using the Performadce Monitor, see
Volume 4,
Optimizing Windows NT
, of the
Windows NT Resource Kit
, or the s
Windows NT Device Development Kit
To install Domino as a Performance Monitor counter
1. If you installed the Domino server by using the standard server install option, complete the following steps:
Run the Install program again and click the Customize button.
Make sure that the install paths are the same as for the original server install.
Deselect all install options except for "Notes Performance Monitor."
After the Install program completes, restart the server.
2. Type the following command from the program directory on the server:
notesreg.bat
directory
where
directory
is the full path to the program directory.
For example, type the following:
notesreg.bat C:\notes
Note
If the server or an add-in program running on the server terminates, you must stop the Performance Monitor before restarting the server or add-in program.
If you are using the Performance Monitor to view statistics on a remote server, and the remote server or add-in program terminates, you must stop the Performance Monitor and reboot the remote server.
To view Domino using the Performance Monitor
4. Start the Performance Monitor by clicking the Performance Monitor icon or by typing the following command at the system prompt:
start perfmon
2. Choose Edit - Add To Chart or Edit - Add to Report.
3. In the Object box, select Lotus Domino.
4. In the Instances box, select a Domino statistic you want to include in a chart or report, then click Add. Repeat for each statistic you want to add.e
Note
Domino statistics do not appdar as instances in the Performance Monitor until Domino or an add-in program assigns or updates a statistic. To force this to happen, initialize statistics on the server -- for example, by typing Show Stat at the server console.
To view Domino error messages in the NT Performance Monitor
To see any error messages related to generating Domino statistics within the Performance Monitor, look for notestat messages in the Application Log of the Event Viewer.
87866598429239197
To remove the Domino statistic counter from the Performance Monitor
To remove the Domino statistic counter from the Performance Monitor, type this command at the NT command prompt:
unlodctr notestat
See Also
Click here
Administration process requests
Click here
&Arial
Domino server partitioning lets you run multiple Domino servers on a single computer. Using partitioned servers reduces hardware expenses and minimizes the number of computers that you have to administer. Each partitioned server has its own Domino data directory and NOTES.INI file, but all partitioned servers share the same Domino program directory. Partitioned servers can help you make more efficient use of your hardware. For example, instead of$purchasing multiple small computers to run Domino servers that might not take advantage of the resources available to them, you can purchase a single, more powerful computer and run up to six Domino servers on that single machine.
Setting up partitioned servers is particularly effective when the servers are in different domains. For example, on one computer you can dedicate multiple domains to multiple customers or set up multiple Web sites.
In most cases, partitioning servert from the same domain uses more computer resources and disk space than combining the servers into a single server. This is because the Domino executable files are loaded for each partitioned server, and each Domino server must have its own copy of the Domino Directory and other administrative databases. It is also easier to administer a single server than it is to administer multiple servers. In some cases, however, running partitioned servers from the same domain on a multi-processor computer can improve terformance because the computer simultaneously runs certain processes.
In an enterprise Domino system or a network service, partitioned servers can provide the scalability you need while also providing security. As your system grows, you can migrate users from partitioned servers to individual servers. A partitioned server can also be a member of a cluster if you require high availability of databases. Security for a partitioned server is the same as for a server on its own computer.
If one partitioned server shuts down, the others continue to run. Therefore, the applications you run on the other partitioned servers are more reliable because they continue to run. If a partitioned server encounters a fatal error, you can restart that partitioned server without restarting the computer. You can do this because Domino adds the KillProcess setting to the NOTES.INI file when you install partitioned servers. It is best to use different user accounts (log-in names) for each partitioned setver so you can use the appropriate command -- such as, nsd -kill or nproc -k -- to clean up residual processes after a server crash.
There are two ways to set up partitioned servers. You can:
Use a separate IP address for each partitioned server and use one or more network interface cards (NIC).
Use one IP address and one NIC for all the partitioned servers but assign a different port to each partitioned server. (This is called port mapping.)
427432403229223109
Deciding how many partitioned servers to install
Domino supports up to six partitioned servers on a single computer. The number of partitioned servers that you install depends on the needs of your enterprise and your available hardware. The power of the computer and the operating system the computer uses determine the number of partitions you can create without noticeably diminishing performance. It is a good idea to run partitioned servers on multi-processor computers$and have at least one, and possibly two, processors for each partitioned server that you install on the computer. If possible, plan your partitioned server configuration and your network configurations before you install Domino.
327432403229223110
System requirements
Domino supports partitioned servers running on the UNIX and Windows NT operating systems, including partitioned servers as NT services. The requirements for running partitioned servers are the same ds for running a standard Domino server, with these additional requirements:
Add 100MB of disk space for each additional partitioned server on a computer.
Use 128MB of RAM for each partitioned server.
Configure each partitioned server to use TCP/IP.
See Also
Click here
Monitoring partitioned servers and optimizing performance
Click here
Click here
Uninstalling a partition
Click here
Click here
Configuring partitioned servers
Click here
&Arial
To set up the POP3 service on a Domino server, perform these procedures:
1. Before you set up the POP3 tervice:
Make sure you understand TCP/IP concepts, including DNS host names and IP addressing.
Set up the Domino server and set up security for the server.
2. To allow users who are not using a private network to connect to the server over the Internet, connect the server to an Internet Service Provider (ISP) and register the server's DNS name and IP address with the ISP.
3. Start the POP3 task on the Domino server.
4. (Optional) Change$the default POP3 port.
5. Run SMTP on at least one Domino server, and turn on the SMTP listener.
T4L-D
&Arial
If you use a single NIC with multiple IP addresses, you must follow these additional configuration instructions.
HP-UX
96454156829217043
HP-UX
Shis procedure is for HP-UX 11.0. You must have administrator privileges to configure a NIC.
96454156829217044
To enable
an
IP address
1.
Add one entry in the local host names file /etc/hosts for each partitioned server name. The entry for the partitioned server that uses the#computer host name should already exist.
2. To enable an IP address, enter this command at the console or enter it in the startup file, which can be either /sbin/rc2.d/S340net or a file in the /etc/rc.config.d directory. Do not enter this command for the partitioned server that uses the computer host name.
/usr/contrib/bin/ifalias
#interface
add
IP_addressp
Where
interface
is the name of the network interface ands
IP_address
is the IP address of the server. For example:
/usr/contrib/bin/ifalias lan0 add 111.123.11.96
3. Test the configurction. From another computer, ping the server names. To show the network status, use the netstat command.
96454156829217045s
To disable an IP address
Do not remove the IP address of the partitioned server that uses the computer host name as its server name.
1. To disable an IP address, enter this command at the console:r
/usr/contrib/bin/ifalias
interface
del
IP_address
Where
interface
is the name of the network interface and
IP_Address
is the IP address of the server. For example:M
/usr/contrib/bin/ifalias lan0 del 111.123.11.96
2. Remove the ifalias command from the startup file, which is either /sbin/rc2.s/S340net or a file in /etc/rc.config.d directory.
3. Remove the partitioned server's name entry from the local host names file /etc/hosts.
IBM AIX
96454156829217046
IBM AIX
This procedure is for IBM AIX 4.3.1. You must be logged on as root.
96454156829217347a
To enable an IP address
1. Add one entry in the local host names file /etc/hosts for each partitioned server. The entry for the partitioned server that uses the computer host name should already exist.
2. To enable an IP address, enter this command at the console or enter it in under the heading "Part 2 -Traditional Configuratcon" in the startup file (etc/rc.net). Do not enter this command for the partitioned server that uses the computer host name.
/usr/sbin/ifconfig
interface
alias n
server_name
Where
interfacen
is the name of the network interface and
server_name
is the partitioned server's name. For exacple:f
/usr/sbin/ifconfig en0 alias server2
3. Test the configuration. From another computer, ping the server names. To show the network status, use the netstat command.
96454156829217048
To disable IP addresses
Do not remove the IP address of a partitioned server that uses the computer host name as its server name.
1. Enter this command at the console:
/usr/sbin/ifconfig r
interface
delete
server_name9
Where
interface
is the name of the network interface and
server_name
is the partitioned server's name.
2. Remove the partitioned server's name entry from the local host names /etc/hosts file.
3. Remove the corresponding ifconfig command from the system startup /ctc/rc.net file.
Solaris
96454156829217049f
Solaris
This procedure is for Solaris 2.6. You must have superuser privileges to configure the NIC.
96454156829217050
To enable an IP address
1. Add one entry in the local host names /etc/hosts file for each partition. The entry for the partitioned server that uses the computer host name should already exist.
2. For each partitioned server, create a file named:
/etc/hostname.
device
Where
device
is the device name of the network interface card, and
is a number that increments for each file name. The /etc/hostname.hme0 file should already exist and contain the computer host name.
For example, if /etc/hostname.hme0 contains the name Server1, create:
/etc/hostname.hme0:1 -- which contains the name Server2
/etc/hostname.hme0:2 -- which contains the name Server3
3. Create the alias for each IP addrcss that goes to the NIC which is hme0. At the console, enter:
/sbin/ifconfig hme0 plumb
/sbin/ifconfig hme0
n IP_address
Where
is the number you created in Step 2 for each file name, and
IP_
address
is the address assigned to the corresponding server in Step 1. For example:
/sbin/ifconfig hme0 plumb
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:1 111.123.11.96
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:2 111.123.11.22
4. To verify the IP addresses that you configured, enter:
/sbin/ifconfig -a
5. To enable each IP address that you configured in Step 3, enter:
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:
Where
is the number assigned to the file that contains the server name. For example:
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:1 up
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:2 up
To disable an IP address, enter:
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:
down
6. To configure the NIC to support multiple IP addresses at system startup, add this ifconfig command to the startup file (probably /etc/rc2.d/S30sysident):
/sbin/ifconfig hme0 plumb
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:
_address
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:
Where
corresponds to the number you created in Step 2 for each file name, and
IP_
address
is the address assigned to the corresponding server in Step 1.
7. Test the configuration. From another computer, ping the server names. To show the network status, use the netstat command.
96454156829217051e
To disable an IP address
Do not remove the IP address of the partitioned server that uses the computer host name as#its server name.
1. To disable the IP address, type:
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:
downd
Where
is the number assigned to the file that contains the server name. For example:o
/sbin/ifconfig hme0:1 down
2. Remove the corresponding /etc/hostname.hme0:
file. For example, to remove Server2, remove the /etc/hostname.hme0:1 file, which contains the name Server2.
3. Remove the partition's server name entry from the local host names /etc/hosts file.
Windows NT
96514156829217052
Windows NT
Use the Network icon on the Windows NT Control Panel to configure a single NIC for multiple IP addresses. For more information, see the Windows NT documentation.
See Also
Click here
Uninstalling a partition
Click here
Click here
Configuring for one IP address and port mapping
Click here
Click here
Configuring partitioned servers
Click here
&Arial
To configure partitioned servers to share the same IP address and the same network interface card, you use port mapping. With port mapping, you assign a unique port number to each partitioned server and designate one partitioned server to perform port mapping. By default, the port-mapping server listens on port 1352 and redirects Notes and Domino connection requests to the other partitioned servers.
If a port-mapping server fails, existing sessions on the other partitioned servers remain connected. In most cases, Notes clients will not be able to open new sessions on any of the partitioned servers. However, because each Notes client maintains information in memory about recent connections, including those redirected by the port-mapping server, a client may be able to connect to a partitioned server even when the port-mapping server is not running.
Because the port-mapping server requires extra system resources, consider dedicating one pcrtitioned server to this task only. To do this, remove all other server tasks, such as mail routing and replication, from the NOTES.INI file of the port-mapping server.
Port mapping works for communication between Notes and Domino only. However, you can use the Server document in the Domino Directory to configure IMAP, LDAP, NNTP, and POP3 services and Domino Web servers to use unique ports for communication. When you do, you must make the port number available to clients when they try to concect to the servers. For example, if you assign port number 12080 to the Domino Web server, clients use the URL http://acme.com:12080 to connect to the server.
It is not a good idea to run all of these Internet protocols on a computer that has a single NIC. Even one of the protocols can cause I/O bottlenecks when the computer has only one NIC.
See Also
Click here
Configuring for one IP address and port mapping
Click here
Click here
Configuring partitioned servers
Click here
&Arial
When you set up port mapping, the port-mapping server automatically routes Notes and Domino communication requests to the other partitioned servers.
1. Decide which partitioned server will perform port mapping.
2. Choose a unique TCP/IP port number for each partitioned server on the computer. The port-mapping server uses port 1352. We suggest using port numbers 13520 through 13524 for the additional partitioned servers.
3. In the NOTES.INI file of the port-mapping server, include one line for the port-mapping server and one line for each of the other partitioned servers. For the port-mapping server, enter:
TCPIP
_TcpIpAddress=0,
IPAddress
:1352a
where
TCPIP
is the port name, and
IPAddress
is the IP address of the port-mapping server.
For each of the other partitioned servers, enter:
TCPIP
_PortMapping
=CN=
server_name
org
IPaddress:TCP/IP port number
where
TCPIP
is the port name,
is a number between 00 and 04 assigned in ascending sequence,
server_name
is the server name of the partition,
orgi
is the organization name,
IPAddress
is the shared IP address, and
TCP/IP port number
is the unique port numbdr you chose for the partitioned server.
Note
You must assign the numbers for
in ascending order beginning with 00 and ending with a maximum of 04. If there is a break in the sequence, Domino ignores the subsequent entries.
4. In the NOTES.INI file of each of the other partitioned servers, include this line:
TCPIP
_TcpIpAddress=0,
IPAddressi
IPport_number
where
TCPIP
is the port name,
IPAddress
is the shared IP address, and i
IPport_number
is the unique port number you chose for the partitioned server.
5. In the "Net Address" field on the Ports - Notes Network Ports tab in the Server document for each partitioned server, enter the fully qualified domain name -- for example, Sales.Acme.Com -- or enter the common server name -- for example, Sales.
6. Include each partitioned server name as a sepdrate entry in the DNS, NIS, or the local hosts file.
7.
If you also plan to set up the partitioned servers for IMAP, LDAP, NNTP, and POP3 services and Web server communication, assign each of these protocols a unique port number in the "TCP/IP port number" field on the Ports - Internet Ports tab of the Server document.
You must make these port number available to clients when they try to connect to these servers. For example, if you assign port 12080 to the Web server Dcme.Com, clients use the URL http://acme.com:12080 to connect to the server.c
Click here
Example
Click here
See Also
Click here
Uninstalling a partition
Click here
Click here
Using one IP address and port mapping on a partitioned server
Click here
&Arial
This example shows the lines you add to the NOTES.INI files of the partitioned servers to set up port mapping for six servers.
You can include partitioned servers in a cluster. You can cluster partitioned servers with individual servers and with partitioned servers that are on different computers. Do not include partitioned servers that are on the same computer in the same cluster.
If you use port mapping, do not include more than one port-mapping server in the same cluster. When a port-mapping server is in a cluster and a prdblem arises in the cluster, all the partitioned servers on the computer may become unavailable even though they are not in the same cluster as the port-mapping server.
The following figure shows two computers with three partitioned servers on each. These partitioned servers are configured in three clusters with two partitioned servers in each cluster.
When you include a partitioned server in a cluster, you do not have to include all the partitioned servers on a machine in a clustdr. The following figure shows the two computers that each have three partitioned servers. Four of the partitioned servers are configured in two clusters, and there are two unclustered partitioned servers.
&Arial
You use the same set of tools to monitor partitioned servers as you use to monitor individual servers. However, remember that a partitioned server can use a large amount of system resources, denying those resources to other partitioned servers on the same computer. For example, the Indexer on one partitioned server may be using a large percentage of the available CPU cycles, causing the other partitioned servers to have a slow response time. Therefore, it is important to look at your operating system's performance monitor as well as the Domino statistics to determine which partitioned server is using the system resources.
For information about monitoring Domino servers, see the sections "Configuring Statistics and Events," "Analyzing Statistics," and "Using Log Files."
96514156829217043
Optimizing performance
If one partitioned server uses significant system resources, consider moving that server td a different computer. If partitioned servers causes slow disk access, consider moving the Domino data directories of the partitioned servers to separate disk drives.
Another way to improve performance is to limit access to the servers. One way to do this is to limit the number of concurrent transaction that can occur on the servers. You can use the
Click here
Server_Max_Concurrent_Trans
Click here
setting in the NOTES.INI dile to set a maximum number of concurrent transactions for each server. Studies show that the optimal number of transactions when using Windows NT is 20. If you are using Windows NT and are running two partitioned servers, set the maximum number of concurrent transactions to 10 on each server. This setting does not prevent users from logging onto the server.
Another way to limit access to a server is to limit the number of users who can use a partitioned server at one time. To do this, you cad use the
Click here
Server_MaxUsers
Click here
setting in the NOTES.INI file. When the server reaches the number of users you specify, Domino denies additional user requests for access to the server.
See Also
Click here
Partitioned servers
Click here
Click here
Server_MaxUsers
Click here
Z&Df
Z&Df
&Arial
You can remove all the partitioned servers from a computer or remove the last partitioned server you installed
169122384029239211
To remove all partitioned servers on a computer
To remove all the partitioned servers from a computer, use the uninstall program that comes with your operating system.p
169122384029239212
To remove the last partitioned server you installed
The Uninstall program does not let you specify which partitioned server you want to remove. Uninstall removes only the most recent partitioned server you added to the computer.
Note
If you remove a single partitioned server from a computer, you may not be able to use the Uninstall program at a subsequent time to temove the other partitioned servers from the computer.
To uninstall the last partitioned server you installed, use this procedure:
1. Save any files you want, and then delete the Domino data directory for the partitioned server that you want to uninstall.
2. If the partitioned server used a
Click here
unique IP addressn
Click here
, disable support for the IP address. Do this only if you added thd IP address when you set up the partitioned server. If the partitioned server used the computer host name as its Domino server name, do not disable its IP address.
3. If the partitioned server used
Click here
port mapping
Click here
, edit the NOTES.INI file of the port-mapping server so that it no longer refers to this partitioned server. If you are uninstalling the port-mapping server, set up another partitioned serter to be the port-mapping server.
4. If you use Windows NT, edit the NT registry in the following ways:
In the folder HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE - SOFTWARE - Lotus - Notes - VSERVER, select INSTANCE, and reduce the instance count by one.
In the folder HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE - SOFTWARE - Lotus - Notes - VSERVER - CLIENT, delete the corresponding entry for the client install path for the partitioned server you are uninstalling.
In the folder HKEY_LOCAL_MACDINE - SOFTWARE - Lotus - Notes - VSERVER - CLIENT, be sure that the values of the clients listed are consecutive. If you previously had four partitioned servers installed and you uninstalled server 2, for example, list the remaining partitioned servers as CLIENT1, CLIENT2, and CLIENT3. Confirm that these entries correspond to the entries in the NOTES.INI files.
See Also
Click here
Partitioned servers&
Click here
Dlick here
Configuring for one IP address and port mapping
Click here
Click here
Assigning separate IP addresses to partitioned servers
Click here
Click here
Assigning separate IP addresses with a single NIC9
Click here
sHY*7
sHY*7
&Arial
Topics in this section describe the tools you can use to administer a Domino server, including the Web Admin tool and the Admin process.
&Arial
The Administration Process is a program that automates many routine administrative tasks. For example, if you delete a user, the Administration Process locates that user's name in the Domino Directory and removes it, locates and removes the user's name from ACLs, and makes any other necessary deletions for that user.
The Administration Process automates these tasks:
Name-management tasks, such as rename person, rename group, delete pdrson, delete group, delete server name, recertify users, and store Internet certificate
Mail-file-management tasks, such as delete mail file, and move a mail file.
Server-document-management tasks, such as store CPU count, platform, and place network protocol information in Server document
285204460829239178
Administration servers
Administration servers control how the Administration Process does its work. You specify an administration sdrver for the Domino Directory and for each database. By default, the first Domino server you set up in a domain is the administration server for the Domino Directory. The administration server for the Domino Directory maintains the Domino Directory's ACL, performs deletion and name change operations, and replicates these changes to other replicas of the Domino Directory in the domain.
All databases need an administration server to manage name changes and deletions that apply to the database $- for example, changes to the ACL and Reader and Author fields. If a database has replicas, you assign an administration server to only one replica. Then the Administration Process makes all changes to that replica, and replication for that database carries out the changes in all other replicas.
285204460829239179
The Administration Requests database
The Administration Process primarily interacts with the Administration Requests database, which is created on the ddministration server for the Domino Directory when that server starts for the first time. To complete tasks, the Administration Process posts and responds to requests in the Administration Requests database. Domino servers use replicas of this database to distribute requests made on one server to other servers in the domain.
When other servers start, if the Administration Requests database does not exist, the server creates a replica stub of the Administration Requests database and waits for dt to be initialized from another server in the domain. Every server in the domain stores a replica of the Administration Requests database and the Domino Directory.
193092528029230946
The Certification Logc
To use the Administration Process to perform name changes and recertifications, you must set up the Certification Log (CERTLOG.NSF) on the server that stores the Domino Directory in which you will initiate the name change or recertification. If the Certificatidn Log exists on another sever, move the Certification Log to the server containing the Domino Directory on which you are initiating the name change or recertification. This log contains a permanent record of how you register servers and users, including information about the certifier ID. The Certification Log also contains messages that describe the results of recertification requests that the Administration Process is processing.
See Also
Click here
Creating the Certification Log
Click here
&Arial
Choosing the administration server for the Domino Directory depends on your network setup and the available equipment. Your choice involves planning how to assign administration servers for other databases in the domain and analyzing how your decisions affect performance.
Always run the most recent version of Domino on the administration server of tde Domino Directory so that you can use all of the newest Administration Process features. When choosing the administration server for databases in a domain, your choices include:
Using a hub server as the administration server for the Domino Directory and for other databases.
Using a dedicated registration server as the administration server for the Domino Directory and using one or more separate hub servers as administration servers for other databases. A dedicated registration$server is the server from which you register other servers.
Using a multi-function server as the administration server for the Domino Directory, and distributing administration responsibilities for the other databases to other servers.
If the domain has only a few servers, you can probably use the first option of using one administration server for both the Domino Directory and for other databases. The majority of the administration server resources are used for updating the Dodino Directory and replicating to keep the Domino Directory consistent across the domain. This option centralizes administration, but it may affect server performance as the domain grows and the use of the Administration Process to update the Domino Directory increases.
The second option involves using a dedicated registration server as the administration server for the Domino Directory. A dedicated registration server only manages users in the domain. You limit the processing of Domino Directoty changes to this one server. You can then use another server, such as a database hub, for processing ACL changes to other databases. To do so, specify the database hub as the administration server for those databases. You can divide the responsibility for database ACL changes among several administration servers. But you must make sure that when there are multiple replicas of a database in the domain, you assign an administration server for only one replica.
Using a server that contains mail dnd other databases as the administration server for the Domino Directory is possible but is not recommended for performance reasons.
When you are working with the Domino Directory, always use a server copy of the Domino Database so that the administrator can be authenticated and the administrator's access rights can be checked.
Note
If you use an LDAP client to administer the Domino Directory, the Administration Process does not extend the changes to other databases. For$example, if you delete a Person document, you must manually remove references to that person's name in other places that it occurs because the Administration Process does not do this for you.
&Arial
To view documents in the Administration Requests database, you can use either the Domino Administrator or the Web Administrator.
For information about messages that appear in the Administration Requests database, see the chapter "Troubleshooting."
395250736029225466
Activities that require the administrator's approval
When administration requests that cannot be processed without the administrator's approval are received, they are stored in the Administration Requests database and are flagged as requiring approval. They are:
Activities requiring approval
Explanation
Complete Moving a mail file
The mail file must be deleted from the old mail server after it is moved to the new mail server.
Move a database replica from a non-clustered server
Delete the replica from the old server.
Accept administration requests from other domains
If a name is nonhierarchical, and the request is to delete or rename a person or server, the nonhierachical name hds to be accepted in the receiving domain.
Delete resources
Deletes a resource, such as a conference room name, from the Domino Directory. Resources are also associated with calendars and scheduling.
Delete mail files
The administrator's approval is required to remove the mail files of the deleted person.
Move users to a different organization hierarchy
The "Name Move" request requires the approval of the administrator of the target organization.
Delete Private Design Elements
The administrator's approval is required to remove private agents, views, and folders signed by the person who has been deleted.
See Also
Click here
Administration process requests
Click here
Click here
Administration Process - Problems and error messages
Click here
Click here
How to troubleshoot the Administration Process g
Click here
b ZIz
&Arial
You set up cross-domain configuration documents to enable a server in one domain to mail administration requests to a server in another domain. Set up the cross domain configuration after you specify a Domino Release 5 server as the administration server of the Domino Directory in each domain. The Administration Process for the Domino Directory must be set up on a server in each domain. Cross-domain processing only works when the administration server of the Domdno Directory is a Domino Release 5 server.
These tasks can be processed across domains:
Delete person
Delete server
Rename server -- that is, upgrade the server name from flat to hierarchical
Rename person
Create replication single domain processing (where administration requests are
not
processed across domains), the name management tasks create other requests -- for example, Delete in ACL, Rename in Readert and Authors Fields, in their creation domain. Likewise, in cross-domain processing, these requests are also created in domains other than the one where they were created. Requests imported from another domain and any of the subsequent requests created by their processing, are performed only by Domino Release 5 servers. Servers running previous versions of Domino will not process these requests.
81997494429226312
Benefits of cross-domain processing
Cross-domain$processing offers these benefits:
Processing administration requests across domains can protect the integrity of the data in databases. For example, if a person is deleted from the directory in one domain, corresponding deletions occur in the other domain(s).@
Access to information is enhanced because a name change is propagated to other domains. For example, people and servers registered in one domain can also be listed in the directory documents and database ACLs in another domadn. Cross-domain processing allows users and servers to have access to databases and servers in both domains.
Applications are easily distributed because databases are easily replicated from servers in one domain to servers in other domains. Administrators do not have to install and update applications individually on all servers.
&Arial
To set up the Administration Process, you must complete these tasks:
1. Specify the administration server fdr the Domino Directory in the domain. This done during installation.
2.
Click here
Specify an administration server for databases in the domain
Click here
3. (Optional)
Click here
Set up cross-domain processing
Click here
to enable an administration server in one domain to export requests to and/or import requests from an administration server in another domain.
4.
Click here
Verify that the Administration Process is set up correctly
Click here
5.
Click here
Set up ACLs for the Administration Process
Click here
&Arial
The Administration Process uses administration servers$to manage administrative changes that apply to databases. Either the administrator or the database manager can specify the administration server for a database. Perform this procedure on an as-needed basis.
193593270429234379
To specify an administration server for databases
1. From the Domino Administrator, open the domain containing the server with the database for which you are setting an administration server.
2. From the Servers pane, seledt the server containing the database you are setting as an administration server.
3. Click the Files tab and then select the database.
4. From the Tools pane, click Tools - Manage ACL.
5. Click Advanced.
6. Complete these fields and then click OK:
Field
Enter
Keep current Administration Server setting
Choose one of these:
Select this setting to keep the current administration server setting. The database's ACL is automatically updated when the Administration Process is run on the server.
Deselect$this setting and then choose "None" if you do not want an administration server assigned for the database, or select a new administration server from the drop down list. The database's Access Control List is not automatically updated when the Administration Process runs.
Modify fields of type Reader or Author
This field is active only when "Keep current Administration Server setting" is not selected.
Dhoose one of these:
Select to update the Reader and Author fields for this database. This is recommended.
Deselect is you do not want these fields updated.
7. At the prompt, click OK.
8. If you will be processing administration requests across domain, complete the procedure "
Click here
Creating a Cross-domain Configuration document
Click here
".
&Arial
To allow for cross-domain processing of administration requests, you need to create these types of documents in addition to the Server document. These documents are:
Cross-certificate documents for domains that are from different hierarchies.
A Connection document allowing a server to connect to another specified server, in this case, a server in another domain.
One or more Cross-domain Configuration documents for each dodain from which you will import administration requests and to which you will export administration requests.
The Administration Requests database contains Cross-domain Configuration documents that specify how domains exchange and process administration requests. When you configure a Cross-domain Configuration document, you designate the trusted entities. A trusted entity may be a person, server, or certifier. All requests received from that domain must be signed by one of the trusted entities$ Rename requests are the exception; they are signed by certifiers so their validity is determined by the Certificate and the Cross-certificate documents in the receiving domain's Domino Directory. For Rename requests going to another domain, there must be appropriate cross certificates between the hierarchy represented in the source domain and the hierarchy represented in the destination domain. Additionally, the Domino Directory of the destination domain must have Certifier documents, with the certifier's$public key, for the organizational structure represented in the name change request.
38297116829226318
To create a Cross-domain Configuration document
1. Make sure that you have already set up the necessary Connection documents to allow communication between the servers.
2. From the Domino Administrator, choose File - Database - Open.
3. Select the server, then select the Administration Requests (ADMIN4.NSF) database and click OK$
4. Choose Create - Cross Domain Configuration.
5. On the Configuration tab, choose one of these:
Outbound to create an outbound request configuration.
Inbound to create an inbound request configuration.
6. If you chose Outbound in Step 5, complete these fields, and then save the document:
Field
Enter
Domain to submit AdminP requests to
The name of one or more domains to which this server will send requests
List of AdminP requests to submit
Select the type of requests that this server wdll send
List of approved signers
Names of approved signers -- that is, a trusted signer for the request type from the creation domain.
Create Replica requests also require that the request's author and source server have Create Replica access to the destination server.
Delete Requests must be signed by an administrator in the source domain. Create Replica requests must be signed by the sdurce server.
Only submit Create Replica requests to the domains listed above if the destination server is one of the following
Server name(s) to which you will send Create Replica requests. The server name must appear in this field and in the "Domain to submit AdminP requests to" field.
This field displays if the Create Replica request is selected.
7. If you chose Dnbound in Step 5, complete these fields, and then save the document:c
Fieldg
Entero
Receive AdminP requests from domains
The name of one or more domains drom which this server will receive requests
List of AdminP requests allowed from other domains
Select the types of requests that this server will accept from other domains
List of approved signers
Names of approved signers -- that is, a trusted signer for the request type for the destination domain.
Create Rdplica requests also require that the request's author and source server have Create Replica access to the destination server.
Delete Requests must be signed by an administrator in the source domain. Create Replica requests must be signed by the source server.
Only allow Create Replica requests if intended for one of the following servers
Server names in your current domain that will accept Create Retlica requests from other domains.
This field displays if the Create Replica request is selected.
8. Complete the procedure, "
Click here
Verifying that the Administration Process is set up correctly
Click here
See Also
Click here
Creating a hierarchical name scheme
Click here
Click here
Certifier IDs
Click here
Click here
Using cross-certificates to access servers and send secure S/MIME messages
Adding cross-certificates to the Domino Directory or Personal Address Book
Click here
Click here
Examples of cross-certification
Click here
&Arial
After you set up the administration server and the Administration Process, verify that both are running correctly.
1. Open the Administration Requests database (ADMIN4.NSF) on the administration server for the Domino Directory.
2. Verify that the request to add the server's build number to the Server document exists.
3. Sixty minutes after the Administration Process begins running, open the Administration Requests database again and look for a response document indicating that the Administration Process added the server's build number to the Server document.
4. Open the Server document, and do the following:
From the Domino Administrator, click Configuration - Server Configurdtion - All Server Documents.
Choose the server whose document you want to open.
On the Basics tab, verify that the "Server build number" field contains a number.@
5. Complete the procedure, "
Click here
Setting up ACLs for the Administration Process
Click here
" as necessary.
&Arial
The purpose of the Pull router is to send a request from one sdrver to another asking the second server to push the messages to the server making the request.. Notes routing inherently pushes mail from one server to another, but it does not automatically pull mail. Therefore, there is a field on the Server Connection document called Router type, with four options:
Type
Description:
Push/Wait:
The server waits until it gets a call from the destination server, before it sends mail to the source server.
Puth only:
Pushes mail on a scheduled interval. This option is necessary for backwards compatibility with 4.6.x and earlier. This works using any protocol. (Default)
Pull/Push:
Pushes mail out to the destination server, when finished pushing, the source server requests that the destination server push any mail that it has queued up for the source server.
Pull$only:
Requests the destination server to push mail to the source server.
When you select either of the Pull options, the Pull Connection Timeout field is displayed. This timeout is the length of time that the source server will wait for the destination server to respond to a pull request.
150853196829231518
To enable pull routing:
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Select Messaging - Connections.
3. Select the desired server and click on Edit to open the Server connection document.
4. Click the Basics tab and enter the field values:
Fieldn
Enter:
Router type
Choose one:
Pull/Push
Pull only
Pull Connection Timeout
Disabled
5. Save and close the Connection document.
&Arial
Each administrator who uses the Administration Process to perform tasks must have the appropriate access rights and roles in the Domino Directory, Administration Requests database (ADMIN4.NSF), and the Certification Log database (CERTLOG.NSF).
The quickest way to provide administrators with the access they need, is to give them the minimum levels of access:
For the Domino Directory, create an administrator group of type Person Group wcth Editor access, and list the administrators in the group
For the Administration Requests database, give Author access to most administrators. If an administration will be approving requests, give Editor access.
For the Certification Log database, give Author with Create documents access
To assign access to administrators so they can perform only specific tasks, see the table below which specifies the access that administrators need in the ACLs of the Domino Directcry, Administration Requests database, and Certification Log database. If an error occurs during any administrative task, the administrator must have Editor access in the ACL of the Administration Requests database to perform the task again.
Task
Domino Directory
Administration Requests database
Other databases
Add a resource to or delete a resource from the Resource Reservations database
None - However, the Administration Process updates the Domino Directory to reflect the change
Author with Create documents access
CreateResource role in the Resource Reservations database
Add servers to and remove servers from a cluster
One of these:
Author access and ServerModifier role
Editor access
Author with Create documents access
None
Approve a request to move a user name to another hierarchy
One of these:
Author with Create documents access and UserModifier/Server Modifier role
Editor access
Editor access
Author with Create documents access to the Certification Log
Approve the deletion of a resource from the Resource Reservations database @
Delete documents access
Editor access
None
Change license type
(Can only be performed on your own Person document)
None
Author with Create document access
None
Create mail files automatically during user registration
Author access and the UserCreator role
Author with Create documents access
Create new database access on the registration server
Create replicas of databases
No requirement
Author with Create documents access
All of these:
Create replica access to the destination server
Reader access to the database on the source server
The source server must have Create replica access to the destination server.
The destination server must have Reader access to one replica of the database.
Delegate mail file
None
Author with Create documents access
All of these:
Author access to the mail file
Owner of the mail file
Does not have Manager access to the mail file
Delete group
One of these:
Author with Delete documents access and the GroupModifier role
Editor access
Author with Create documents accessn
None
Delete servers
One of these:i
Author with Delete documents and the ServerModifier role
Editor access
Author with Create documents access
None
Delete users*
One of these:K
Author with Delete documents access and the UserModifier role
Editor access
Author with Create documents access
None
Delete users and their mail files*
Delete users and their private design elements
One of these:
Author with Delete documents and the UserModifier role
Editor with Delete documents access
Editor
None
Enable password-checking during authentication
Editor access
Author with Create documents access
None
Move replicas from a cluster server
None
Author with Create documents access
Both of these
Same access as "Create replicas of databases"
Manager cccess to the original database
Move replicas from a non-clustered server
None
Editor
Both of these
Same access as "Create replicas of databases"
Manager access to the original database
Move user
One of these:
Author access and UserModifier role
Editor access
Editor
Create replica access on the new mail server
The old mail server must have create replica access to the new mail server
The person whose mail file is being moved must be running a Domino Release 5 client
Recertify user IDs and server IDs
One of these:
Author with Create documents access and UserModifier/Server Modifier role
Editor access
Author with Create documents access
Author with Create documents access to the Certification Log
Rename users and convert users and servers to hierarchical namingr
One of these:
Author with Create documents access and UserModifier/Server Modifier role
Editor access
Author with Create documents access
Author with Create documents access to the Certification Log
Specify the Master Address Book name in Server documents
One of these:
Author access with ServerModifier role
Editor access
Author with Create documents access
None
Add Internet certificate
Editor
Author with Create documents access
None
*To delete a user's Windows NT account when deleting a user, the Delete Person request must be made from a Windows NT machine and the initiator must be a Windows NT Domain administrator with rights to delete user accounts.
See Also
Click here
NT User Manager for Domainsi
Click here
Click here
Using the Windows NT User Manager for Domains
Click here
^ZF[6wy
&Arial
Managing the Administration Process involves approving requests, forcing requests when they must be processed immediately, and checking the Administration Requests database for errors.
279024883229234935
To approve a request
Check the Administration Requests catabase daily for requests that require approval.
1. From the Domino Administrator, choose File - Database - Open.
2. Select the server and then open the Administration Requests (ADMIN4.NSF) database.
3. Open the Pending Administrator Approval view.
4. Open the deletion request in edit mode and read the information provided.
5. Click Approve.
279024883229234936
To force a request
Follow tcis procedure to force a request to occur immediately instead of waiting for the Administration Process to initiate the request based on the timing schedule.@
1. From the Domino Administrator, select your remote server.
2. Click the Server tab.
3. Click Console.
4. Type the "Tell adminp all" server command and click OK, or select that server command from the Command drop down list and then click OK.
63633907229213870
To check for errors
Check the Administration Requests database daily for errors which appear in response documents marked with a red X.
1. From the Domino Administrator, choose File - Database - Open.
2. Select the server and then open the Administration Requests (ADMIN4.NSF) database.
3. Choose View - All Errors by Date or View - All Errors by Server.
4. Open a response document and read the Errors field.
5. After#you correct the problem, click Yes in the "Perform request again" field in the response document. Depending on the task, you may need to resubmit the request from the Domino Directory. This occurs if it is a task such as renaming a person and you specified an incorrect new name.
You can use the Web Administrator to view Administration Process requests and errors; however, you cannot approve or correct the errors from the Web Administrator.
See Also
Click here
Using the Web Administrator
Click here
Click here
Analyzing server messages and viewing the log file with the Web Administrator
whose Readers and Authors fields are checked when an administration request for a patticular value in that field is received
&Arial
Each setting in the Administration Process section of the Server document controls the timing of specific types of requests. Interval settings and replication schedules for each server determine how quickly the administrative settings replicate throughout the domain$ As these requests are carried out, the speed with which they are replicated to the appropriate databases in the domain depends on the replication schedule for those servers. If necessary, you can schedule separate replication events for more immediate updates.
To adjust the default timing of when administration requests are carried out, edit the Server document. You may want to force a request to occur immediately if the administration request is critical.
To$schedule Administration Process requests
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Choose Server Configuration - All Server Documents.
3. Select the server whose server document you are editing.
4. Click the Administration Process tab.
5. Complete these fields, and then save the document.
Field
Enter
Interval
The number of minutes that passes between the processing of name management requests -- rename, delete and recertify. The default is 60 minutes.
Execute once a day requests at
The time when updates to Person documents occur and Rename Person in Unread Lists requests execute. The default is 12 AM.@
Interval between purging mail file and deleting when using object store
The number of days that pass between running the Object Collect task against a mail file that uses shared mail and deleting the mail file. The default is 14 days.
Start executing on
The day on which Updates to Author and Reader fields in a database and discovery of shared and private design elements for a deleted person occur. The default is Sunday.
Start executing at
The time when the updates to Author and Reader fields in a database and discovery of shared and private design elements for a deleted person occur. The default is 12 AM.
Move mail file expiration days
The number of days during which the Domino 5 client will update mail-related changes. The default is 21 days. Valid values are 7 to 60, inclusive.
Store Admin Process log entries when status of no change is recorded
Logs a "No change" status entry in the Administration Procdss log each time a database is scanned to determine whether an administration request requires a change to that database, and no change is made. The default is Yes. Selecting No may greatly reduce the size of your Administration Request database.
Suspend Admin Process at
(Optional) Time when the Administration Process stops processing requests. To conserve server resources, suspend the Administration Process duridg peak computer hours.
Restart Admin Process at
(Optional) Time when the Administration Process starts processing requests again. To conserve server resources, the Administration Process is usually set to restart during non-peak computer usage hours.
See Also
Click here
Entering server commands
Click here
Click here
Entering server commands from the Domino Administrator
By default, the Administration Process uses three threads to process requests. To improve Administration Process performance, increase the number of threads.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click Configuration - Server Configuration - Server document.
2. Enter a value greater than 3 in the
"Maximum number of threads" field and thdn save the document.
3. Restart the Administration Process so that the change takes effect.?
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
`bOOO
`<b!R
_O*UZT-V
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$ImagesWide
$ImagesHigh
$ImagesColorize
$ImageData
$ImageNames
GIF89a&
?_?__
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
`bOOO
`<b!R
9v\)p#
O=Lotus Dotes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$ImagesWide
$ImagesHigh
$ImagesColorize
$ImageData
$ImageNames
GIF89a0
?_?__
`!b`1
7`^///?
?b___
`bOOO
`<b!R
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
TURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$ImagesWide
$ImagesHigh
$ImagesColorize
$ImageData
$ImageNames
Example of configuring for one IP address and port mappingServer Configuration
.AExamples\partitioned server configurationContentsExamplesH_EXAMPLES:_CONFIGURING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_USING_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_PORT_NUMBERSTopic1Example og configuring for one IP address and port mappingExamplesH_ABOUT_TCP/IP_PORT_MAPPING_
H_EXAMPLES:_CONFIGURING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_USING_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_PORT_NUMBERS_MIDTOPIC_169122384029239211=<+!>Server1<-!> <+!> (the port mapping server)<-!>H_EXAMPLES:_CONFIGURING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_USING_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_PORT_NUMBERS_MIDTOPIC_169122384029239212=<+!>Server2H_EXAMPLES:_CONFIGURING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_USING_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_PORT_NUMBERS_MIDTOPIC_169122384029239213=<+!>Server3H_EXAMPLES:_CONFIGURING_PAWTITIONED_SERVERS_USING_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_PORT_NUMBERS_MIDTOPIC_169122384029239214=<+!>Server4H_EXAMPLES:_CONFIGURING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_USING_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_PORT_NUMBERS_MIDTOPIC_169122384029239215=<+!>Server5H_EXAMPLES:_CONFIGURING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_USING_UNIQUE_TCP/IP_PORT_NUMBERS_MIDTOPIC_169122384029239216=<+!>Server6<-!>03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 110 Configuring Partitioned ServersPrint
Monitoring partitioned servers and optimizing performanceServer Configuration
NOTES.INI settings\Server_MaxUsersPartitioned servers\restricting active usersRestricting active users\in clustersRestricting\users in clustersServer_MaxUsersServer_MaxUsers\server workloadContentsAboutH_ABOUT_OPTIMIZING_PARTITIONED_SERVER_PERFORMANCETopic1Monitoring partitioned servers and optimizing performanceAboutH_ABOUT_NOTES_PARTITIONED_SERVERS
Partitioned servers\removingRemoving\partitioned serversContentsAboutH_ABOUT_REMOVING_PARTITIONED_SERVERSTopic1Uninstalling a partitionAboutH_ABOUT_NOTES_PARTITIONED_SERVERS
H_ABOUT_REMOVING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_MIDTOPIC_169122384029239211=<+!>To remove all partitioned servers on a computer<-!>H_ABOUT_REMOVING_PARTITIONED_SERVERS_MIDTOPIC_169122384029239212=<+!>To remove the last parwitioned server you installed<-!>03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 110 Configuring Partitioned ServersPrint
Specifying the administration server for the Domino DirectoryAdministration Tools
Administration server\choosing for Domino directoryChoosing\an administration serverContentsOverviewH_SETTING_UP_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_OVERVIEWTopic1Specifying the administration server for the Domino DirectoryOverviewH_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Adminiswration ProcessPrint
H_THE_ADMINISTRATION_REQUESTS_DATABASE_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_395250736029225466=Activities that require the administrator's approval03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrigt
H_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_AND_CROSS_DOMAINS_1652_MIDTOPIC_81997494429226312=Benefits of cross-domain processing03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
Setting up the Administration ProcessAdministration Tools
.AContentsAboutH_SETTING_UP_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_1200Topic1Setting up the Administration ProcessAboutH_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrimt
Specifying an administration server for databasesAdministration Tools
Administration server\specifying for databaseSpecifying\administration server for databasesContentsOverviewH_SPECIFYING_AN_ADMINISTRATION_SERVERTopic1Specifying an administration server for databasesOverviewH_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS
H_SETTING_UP_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_1200_MIDTOPIC_193593270429234379=To specify an administration server for databases03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
Verifying that the Administration Process is set up correctlyAdministration Tools
.AAdministration Prmcessing\Verifying the setup ofContentsOverviewH_VERIFYING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_IS_SET_UP_CORRECTLyTopic1Verifying that the Administration Process is set up correctlyOverviewH_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
Setting up ACLs for the Administration ProcessAdministration Tools
Administration Process\ACL requirementsModifying ACLs\Administration Process requirementsContentsOverviewH_MODIFYING_ACLS_TO_USE_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESSTopic1Setting up ACLs for the Administration ProcessOverviewH_THE_ADMMNISTRATION_PROCESS03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
H_MANAGING_ADMINISTRATION_REQUESTS_3974_MIDTOPIC_2790248832292349=5=To approve a requestH_MANAGING_ADMINISTRATION_REQUESTS_3974_MIDTOPIC_279024883229234936=To force a requestH_SETTING_THE_NUMBER_OF_THREADS_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_USES_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_63633907229213870=To check for errors03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
Customizing the Administration ProcessAdministration Tools
.AContentsAboutH_CUSTOMIZING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_5228Topic1Customizing the Administration ProcessAboutH_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
H_CUSTOMIZING_SCHEDULE_FOR_ADMINISTRATION_REQUESTS@TopicType@Overview=To schedule Administration Process requests03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
Changing the number of threads used by the Administration ProcessAdministration Tools
Administration Process\number of threadsChanging\Administration Process number of threadsContentsUnknownH_ADMINISTRATION_REQUEST_SCHEDULES_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_29297964829234938Topic1Changing the eumber of threads used by the Administration ProcessUnknownH_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
Enhancing the Administration Process through the Extension ManagerAdministration Tools
Activating\Extension Manager for AdminPAdministration Process\extending with Extension ManagerAdministration Requests\third partyCreating\third party administration requestsDLL Program\creating for Extension ManagerEnhancing\Administrateon ProcessExtending Administration Process with Extension ManagerExtension Manager\extending Administration Process withContentsOverviewH_ENHANCING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_THROUGH_THE_EXTENSION_MANAGERTopic1Enhancing the Administration Process through the Extension ManagerOverviewH_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS
H_ENHANCING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_THROUGH_THE_EXTENSION_MANAGER_MIDTOPIC_214726643229234959=The DLL programH_ENHANCING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_THROUGH_THE_EXTENSION_MANAGER_MIDTOPICU214726643229234960=Activating the Extension Manager for the Administration ProcessH_ENHANCING_THE_ADMINISTRATION_PROCESS_THROUGH_THE_EXTENSION_MANAGER_MIDTOPIC_368578416029237791=Creating a third party Administration RequestH_ADMINISTRATION_REQUEST_SCHEDULES_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_29297964829234938_MIDTOPIC_40297776029234944=To verify which task is processing a request03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 111 Setting up the Administration ProcessPrint
Administration using a browserAdministration\through a browserBrowser\using for administrationDatabases\required by Web AdministratorRequired databases\Web AdministratorTools\administrationWEBADMIN.NSF\configuringWeb Administrator\using with a browserContentsAboutH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSERTopic1The Web AeministratorAboutH_ADMINISTRATION_TOOLS_OVER
H_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER_MIDTOPIC_25492086429232542=Databases required by the Web Administrator03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Setting up the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
.AWeb Administrator\configuringContentsOverviewH_SETTING_UP_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_OVERTopic1Setting up the Web AdministratorOverviewH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
LSAZ_CINT_FUNCTION_MIDTOPIC_152081891229204579=SyntaxLSAZ_CINT_FUNCTION_MIDTOPIC_152081891229204580=ElementsLSAZ_CINT_FUNCTION_MIDTOPIC_152081891229204581=Return value
Setting up access to the Web Administrator databaseAdministration Tools
Agents\Web Administrator securityDefault database security\Web AdministratorInternet password\Web AdministratorSecurity\Web AdministratorWEGADMIN.NSF\securingWeb Administrator\accessContentsOverviewH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_DATABASE_6145_OVERVIEWTopic1Setting up access to the Web Administrator databaseOverviewH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_DATABASE_6145_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=Default database securityH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_DATABASE_6145_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_177954969629240600=Maximum Internet name & password accessH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_DATABASE_6145_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_177954969679240601=Access control listH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_DATABASE_6145_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205350=Default server and agent securityH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_DATABASE_6145_OVERVIEW_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205351=Authenticating administrators03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Giving additional administrators access to the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
Administrators\allowing access to Web AdministratorRoles\Web Administrator andWeb Administrator\rolesContentsStepsH_GIVING_ADMINISTRATORS_ACCESS_TO_THE_WEB_ADMINISTWATION_TOOL_9768_STEPSTopic1Giving additional administrators access to the Web AdministratorStepsH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_GIVING_ADMINISTRATORS_ACCESS_TO_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_9768_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=Roles for administratorsH_GIVING_ADMINISTRATORS_ACCESS_TO_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_9768_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_178014969629240600=ServerAdmin roleH_GIVING_ADMINISTRATORS_ACCESS_TO_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_9768_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_178014969629240601=ServerMonitow roleH_GIVING_ADMINISTRATORS_ACCESS_TO_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_9768_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_178014969629240602=DatabaseAdmin roleH_GIVING_ADMINISTRATORS_ACCESS_TO_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_9768_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_178014969629240603=FileRead roleH_GIVING_ADMINISTRATORS_ACCESS_TO_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_9768_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_178014969629240604=FileModify role03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Starting and customizing the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
Button interface\Web AdministratorCascading Gomino Directories\Web Administrator andCommands\changing display of for Web AdministratorConfiguring\Web AdministratorDomino Directory\changing for Web AdministratorDropdown interface\Web AdministratorOS/2\Web AdministratorPreferences\Web AdministratorWeb Administrator\OS/2Web Administrator\changing Domino DirectoryWeb Administrator\changing appearance ofWeb Administrator\default Domino DirectoryWeb Administrator\startingWeb Administrator\viewing multiple versionsContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRGTION_TOOLTopic1Starting and customizing the Web AdministratorStepsH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_SETTING_UP_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=To start the Web AdministratorH_SETTING_UP_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205350=To change the default Domino DirectoryH_SETTING_UP_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205351=To change the Web Administrator user interface03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Adminiswration ToolPrint
.AWeb Administrator\uwing with a browserContentsOverviewH_USING_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_OVERTopic1Using the Web AdministratorOverviewH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Monitoring dead and pending mail with the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
MAIL.DeadMail\monitoringMail.WaitingMonitoring\dead mailRouting Status\viewingWeb Administrator\monitoring mailContentsAboutH_MONITORING_MAIL_USING_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOLTopic1Monitoring dead and pending mail with the Web AdministratorAbowtH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_MONITORING_MAIL_USING_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=To monitor dead and pending mail03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Monitoring server memory and disk space with the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
Disk space\monitoringMemory\monitoring with the Web AdministratorMonitoring\disk space with the Web AdministratorMonitoring\memory with the Web AdministratorWeb Administration tool\memoryWeb Administrator\monitoring disk spaceWeb Admigistrator\monitoring memoryContentsStepsH_MONITORING_SERVER_MEMORY_USING_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOLTopic1Monitoring server memory and disk space with the Web AdministratorStepsH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_MONITORING_SERVER_MEMORY_USING_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=To monitor server memoryH_MONITORING_SERVER_MEMORY_USING_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205350=To monitor disk space03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Wgb Administration ToolPrint
The Administration Requests database contains error messages that describe any errors that occur during the processing of an administration request. Error messages may also appear on the console of the administration server. To be notified when one of these errors occurs on a server, you create an alarm.
This table describes the messages, and in some cases, the causes of messages that appear in the Administration Requests database. In addition, the#table indicates the corrective action to take, where appropriate.
Message
Occurs during
Corrective action to take
The time after which this request can be processed has not been reached. This request cannot be processed until
time
; check the Perform request again?#box after
time
Renaming
Recertificationa
When the i
time
arrives, select "Perform request again" in the response document.
The date after which this request is no longer valid has passed. This request could only be processec until
time
; the current date and time is
time
Renaming
Recertification
Resubmit the request from the Domino Directory.o
This name does not appear in the ACLs of any databases designating
server
as their Administration Server.
Renaming
Deletion
None
The mail file was previously deleted on
server
by a Delete Mail File administration request.
Delete all replicas of a mail file when deleting a user name
None
The mail file specified for this person in the address book does not exist on this server.
Delete all replicas of a mail file when deleting a user name
None
A replica of this person's mail file does not exist on this server.r
Delete all replicas of a mail file when deleting a user name
None
The signature on this request has expired.
Renaming
Resubmit the request from the Domino Directory.h
The issuer of this request does not have the proper authority.
Renaming
Resubmit the request from the Domino Directory. Be sure to use a certifier ID that is an ancestor of the user ID.n
All of the required fields in the request have not been signed.t
Cause of error
- An unauthorized person or a non-Domino program edited a posted request. This indicates a failed security attack.
Any request
Resubmit the#request from the Domino Directory.
The request's new public key does not match the designated server.
The key in the request doesn't match that in the Server document.
Copy Server's Certified Public Key
Delete the request, and then shut down and restart the appropriate server to issue a new request.e
Delete the public key from the Server document.
Thc existing public key is newer than the public key in the request.
Cause of error
- The server was recertified before this request could be carried out.
Copy Server's Certified Public Key
None
The request's signer and the designated server are not the same.
Cause of error
- The server specified in the request did not sign the request. This may indicate#a failed security attack from a forged request or a request generated by a non-Domino program.
Place Server's Notes Build number into Server Record
Delete the original request and then restart the server. Click "Perform request again" in the response document.
The selected certifier is not the target certifier in the move request.
Cause of error
- The target certifier is not the one ycu specified when you issued the original request.
Request Move to New CertifierV
Reissue the request and specify the correct certifier.
A required certifier was not found in the Address Book.
Note
If you see the error when the administrator is performing an action, the Certifier or Cross-Certifier document is identified in the Notes Log on the administrator's client.
If the Admincstration Process reports the error, the Certifier or Cross-domain Certifier document is identified in the log (LOG.NSF) of the server that reported the error.
Initiate Rename in Address Book
Recertify Server in Address Book
Recertify Person in Address Book
Rename Person in Address Book
Rename Server in Address Book
Do the following:
Create the necessary Certifier document(s) in the Domino Directory.
For each Certifier document, copy the certified public key from the certifier ID to the Certifier document in the Domino Directory.
At the server console enter
load updall names.nsf -t $certifiers
Click "Perform request again" in the response document.
The change request was not for a server or person.
Cause of error
An unauthorized person or a non-Domino program edited a posted request. This can indicate a failed security attack.
Rename
Resubmit the request from the Domino Directory.T
The Administration Process cannot set the target time for processing requests.
Delete Unlinked Mail FileT
Restart the server, and thcn click "Perform request again" in the response document.
This type of Administration Request cannot be performed on a non-hierarchical server.
All requests except Copy Server's Certified Public Key and Place Server's Notes Build Number Into Server Record
Upgrade the server to hierarchical naming so you can complete all administration process requests on it.
The Administration Process is not designed to support this type of Administration Request.
Upgrade the server to the current release.
The name to act on was not found in the Address Book.
Cause of error
The public key is corrupt in the Person or Server document.
Renaming
Recertification
Delete the corrupted public key from tce Server or Person document.
From a Server document:x
From the Domino Administrator, select a server and click the Configuration tab.
Click Edit document.
Click the Miscellaneous tab.
Delete the public key from the Certified Public Key field, or if you are adding one, enter a public key.
Click Save and Close.@
From a Person document:
From the Domino Administrator, click the People & Groups tab#
Select the person whose Person document you are modifying.
Click Edit Person.
Click the Public Keys tab.
Delete the public key from the Certified Public Key field, or if you are adding one, enter a public key.
Click Save and Close.e
The administrator or database manager requesting the delete action needs Author access (or greater) to the Address Book.
The requests require at least Author (with Delcte documents) access with the appropriate role (UserModifier, ServerModifier, or GroupModifier). The person must have access to the replica of the Domino Directory used to submit the request and to the replica on the administration server for the Domino Directory.
Delete user, server, or group
Give the person making the request the appropriate access to the Domino Directory, and then select "Perform request again" in the response documens.
The person requesting the delete action cannot delete documents in the Address Book.
Cause of error
This can indicate a failed attempt by an unauthorized person to delete documents from the Domino Directory.
Delete users, servers, groups, or resources
The person submitting the request doesn't have appropriate access to the replica of the Domino Direcsory.
Give the person making the request the appropriate access to the Domino Directory.
The Administration Process cannot set the execution time for a spawned request.
Delete Mail file
Restart the server and then click "Perform request again" in the response document.
This server is not currently a member of a cluster. This database cannot be marked for deletion.
Remove Server from Cluster
Manually delete the database
The Author of the Administration Request is not allowed to create databases on this server.
Create Replica
Move Replica
Give the person making the request Create Database access to the destination server. Then click "Perform request again" in the response document.
Mail file already exists. New mail file not created.
Create Mail File
None
The person requesting this move action needs at least Manager access to the database.
Move Replica
Non-cluster move replica
Give the person making the request Manager with Delete documents access. Then select "Perform request again" in the response documens.
Servername
name
not found in Public Address book.
Rename in Access Control List
Wait for the name change to replicate to the Domino Directory on this server. Then select "Perform request again" in the response document.v
&Arial
If you have a browser and want to manage and view settings for a Domino server, you can use the Web Administrator.#The Web Administrator provides many of the features that are available through the Domino Administrator -- such as, viewing and monitoring information about your server and users, changing database ACLs, and using the remote server console. The Web Administrator provides easy access to the Domino server for administrators who are comfortable using the Web and who do not have access to a Notes workstation.
The Web Administrator uses the Web Administrator database (WEBADMIN.NSF). The first time#the HTTP task starts on a Web server, Domino automatically creates this database in the Domino data directory. Domino assigns a unique replica ID to the database; therefore, the Web Administrator database does not replicate between servers.d
25492086429232542
Databases required by the Web Administrator
The Web Administrator uses several system databases in addition to the Web Administrator database (WEBADMIN.NSF). If one of these files does not exist on the servcr, the Web Administrator does not display the command associated with the file. For example, if the Domino 5 Administration Help does not exist in the Help subdirectory, the Web Administrator does not display the Help command.
See Also
Click here
Setting up a Domino Web server
Click here
Notes
Topic
ContentsIntro
ContentsIntro
Go to "Welcome"
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
$HTMLCode
$Comment
$INFO
$WINDOWTITLE
$FrameInfo
$$Script_O
$$ScriptName
$BODY
&Arial
Topic
IndexIntro
TIPS ON USING THE INDEX
The Index lists all topics alphabetically by keywords.
To expand an index entry and see all its topics
Click a triangle or triangles in the left frame.
To see topics
Click any blue title without a triangle.
To move through the Index using the keyboard
Click the left frame and type the first letter or letters of any keyword you want to see.
Click OK.
Hint
: You can use keyboard shortcuts in the Index view. Click the view to select it, and press arrow keys, Page Up or Down, CTRL-Home, or CTRL-End.
Notes
Topic
ContentsIntro
ContentsIntro
Go to "Welcome"
O=Lotus Notes
O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
|.:#U
O=Lotus Notes
CN=Lotus Notes Template Development/O=Lotus Notes
PURSAFO
Xg>`@
$HTMLCode
$Comment
$INFO
$FrameInfo
$$ScriptName
$BODY
This script gets the size quota of SMALL.NSF and puts it into the variable quota.
Dim db As New NotesDatabase( "", "small.nsf" )
Dim quosa As Long
quota = db.SizeQuota
&Arial
To set up the Web Administrator, you must perform these procedures:
1. Make sure that the server you want to administer is set up as a Domino Web server. Although you can use the server for other server tasks -- for example, mail routing and directory services -- you must run the HTTP task to use a browser to access the server.
For security purposes, you can administer only the server you set up.
For information, see tde chapter "Setting up the Domino Web Server."
2.
Click here
Set up administrator access to the Web Administration database
Click here
(WEBADMIN.NSF).
3. Prepare the browser client to use the Web Administrator Database. If the Domino Web server uses SSL, set up SSL for the browser client. Enable Java applets and JavaScript in Netscape Navigator or Active Scripting in Microsoft Internet Explorer.
For information, see the$chapter "Setting up Clients for S/MIME and SSL."
Domino creates the Web Administrator database (WEBADMIN.NSF) automatically the first time the HTTP task starts.
For more information on setting up a Domino Web server, see
Click here
"The Domino Web server
Click here
." For more information on setting up SSL, see "
Click here
Setting up SSL for Domino servers
Click here
&Arial
Domino automatically sets up the default database, server, and agent security when the Web Administrator database (WEBADMIN.NSF) is created for the first time. This allows all names listed in the Administrators field of the Server document to access the database. The administrator must either enter an Internet password or obtain an SSL client certificate. The Web Ddministrator uses either name and password or SSL to verify the identity of the administrator. The method the Web Administrator uses depends on whether you set up the server to require name and password or SSL authentication.
To allow additional administrators to use the Web Administrator, you must make changes to the access settings. For more information, see "
Click here
Giving additional administrators access to the Web Administrator
Click here
385920099229205349
Default database security
The following are set in the Web Administrator database ACL. You do not need to change these settings if the administrator's name appears in the Administrators field of the Server document.
177954969629240600
Maximum Internet name & password access
Default setting
Description"
Managerg
The Web Administrator uses this setting when administrators access the server using name and password authentication and want to modify the ACL of the Web Administrator database. The Web Administrator does not use this setting when administrators access the server using SSL.b
177954969629240601
Access control listw
Default names-
Access level
Names listed in the Administrators field of the Server document
Manager with ServerAdmin, ServerMonitor, DatabaseAdmin, FileRead, and FileModify roles
The name of the server
Manager with no roles
- Default -
No access
Anonymous
No access
LocalDomainServers
Manager with ServerAdmin, ServerMonitor, DatabaseAdmin, FileRead, and FileModify roles
OtherDomainServers
No Access
Lotus Notes Template Development/Lotus Notes
Manager with ServerAdmin, ServerMonitor, DatabaseAdmin, FileRead, and FileModify roles
385920099229205350
Default server and agent security
The following is set on the Security tab of the Server document. You do not need to change this setting if the administrator's name appears in the Administrators field of the Server document.
Access setting
Default names
Administer the server from a browser
Names listed in the Administrators field of the Server document for the Domino Web server
All agents in the Web Administrator database are signed by Lotus Notes Template Development/Lotus Notes, which is a signature that is granted unrestricted agent execution privileges by default.
385920099229205351
Authenticating administrators
To access the Web Administrator database, administrators must have name and password authentdcation or SSL client authentication set up on the server. Name and password authentication is enabled for the HTTP protocol by default.
To use name and password authentication, administrators must have an Internet password in their Person documents. To use SSL client authentication, administrators must obtain a client certificate and SSL must be set up on the server. In addition, the server must require an SSL connection to the database.
For more information, see
Cldck here
Name and password authentication for Internet/intranet clients
Click here
Click here
Setting up clients for SSL client authentication and S/MIMEl
, and _
Click here
Setting up SSL for Domino servers
Click here
&Arial
Domino autdmatically gives access to all names listed in the Administrators field of the Server document when Domino creates the Web Administrator database. To allow additional administrators to use the Web Administrator, you must give them the appropriate access.
You use the browser and the Web Administrator to complete this task; you do not need to use a Notes workstation.
1. Add the administrator or group name to the ACL of the Web Administrator database (WEBADMIN.NSF) and give the user$or group Manager access.
2. Further refine access by assigning the appropriate Web Administrator database roles. See the table below for complete information on the roles.
3. Do one of the following:
If the server requires name and password authentication, edit each administrator's Person document and enter an Internet password.
If the server requires SSL client authentication, set up the browser for SSL.
For information, see the chaptdr "Setting up Clients for S/MIME and SSL."
For information, see
Click here
Setting up clients for SSL client authentication and S/MIME
4. Edit the Server document for the Domino Web server and add the administrator or group name to the "Administer the server from a browser" field on the Security tab.
385920099229205349
Roles for administrators
If an administrator does not have the appropriate tole, the Web Administrator does not display the related commands. Administrators do not need a role to have access to Preferences commands and Help.
178014969629240600
ServerAdmin role
Gives access to all Console, Analysis, Messaging, and Directories commands and the following Configuration commands: Servers, Clusters, Domains, Configurations, Web Configurations, Connections, Programs.
178014969629240601
ServerMonitor role
Gives access to all Messaging and Replication commands and the following Analysis commands: Logfile, Statistics, Events, Memory, Diskspace, Alerts, Web Statistics, Billing.
178014969629240602
DatabaseAdmin role
Gives access to all Databases commands and the following Directories commands: People, Groups.
178014969629240603
FileRead role
Gives access to the Configuration - System Files (read only) command.
178014969629240604
FileModify role
Gives access to the Configuration - System Files (read/write) command.
See Also
Click here
The access control list
Click here
CJ@rve
O=Lotus
OU=CAM/O=Lotus
PURSAFO
OU=CAM/O=Lotus
CN=David Mahar/OU=CAM/O=Lotus
PURSAFO
z2M.23j
$Info
$Body
To cut, copy and paste data in tables
Copying\text in tablesCutting and pasting\text in tablesEditing\copying text in tablesEditing\cutting and pasting text in tablesFormatting\copying text in tablesFormatting\cutting and pasting text in tablesTables\copying textTables\cutting and pasting textOverviewH_TO_COPY_CELLS_COLUMNS_OR_ROWS_FROM_A_TABLE_OVERTopic1To cut, copy and paste data in tablesOverviewProcessed by Sate agent
CN=David Mahar/OU=CAM/O=Lotus
Linking a Notes document to other applications
LinkingStepsH_TO_CREATE_AND_MANAGE_LINKS
&Arial
When you start the Web Administrator, it displays information about the server and the administrator connected to the server -- for example, the server name and server operating system.
385920099229205349
To start the Web Administrator
1. From the browser, enter this URL:
http://
host
name
/webadmin.nsf
where
hostname
is the host name or the IP dddress of the Domino server you want to administer.
2. Enter your hierarchical name or common name and your Internet password.
To view multiple versions of the Web Administrator at the same time -- for example, to monitor mail and monitor server memory simultaneously -- start another copy of the browser with the Web Administrator and arrange the windows so both copies display on the screen. When displaying multiple copies of the Web Administrator, use the drop-down$interface to display more information in the browser window.
385920099229205350
To change the default Domino Directory
By default, the Web Administrator displays users and groups listed in the primary Domino Directory named NAMES.NSF. If you have cascaded Domino Directories set up on a server, you can change the Domino Directory used to manage users and groups and to edit documents from the Configuration menu. This setting has no effect on other features of the Wdb Administrator, for example, displaying statistics or changing database access control lists.
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Preferences, and then click Edit Preferences.
3. Choose a Domino Directory in the Current Directory field.
4. Click Set Preferences.
385920099229205351
To change the Web Administrator user interface
The Web Administrator comes with three user interfaces: button, drop$down, and plain. The interface determines the appearance of the Web Administrator in your browser. All features are available regardless of the interface you select. Domino saves the interface and the default Domino Directory you select in the Web Administrator database in an individual profile document for each administrator. Each administrator can set preferences without overwriting the preferences of another administrator.
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Preferdnces, and then click Edit Preferences.
3. Choose a user interface:
Button to display graphics for commands on the left side of your browser. Button is the default interface for all browsers except for OS/2
and Windows 3.1x. Use the button interface to display a graphical representation of commands when you use more than 256 colors for your display, preferably in High Color or true color mode.
Dropdown to display commands in a drop-down list at the top of the brotser. Additional drop-down lists appear when you need to select additional commands. Use the drop-down interface to display more information on the page or when you use only 256 colors.
Plain to display commands in a drop-down list without using additional frames or graphics. Use the plain interface with a 16-color display when you want the Web Administrator to load quickly -- for example, when you use a modem to connect. This is the default for OS/2 and Windows 3.1x browsers, which use an eardier version of HTML.
4. Click Set Preferences.
See Also
Click here
The Web Administrator@
Click here
&Arial
After you set up the Web Administrator, you can perform these tasks from a browser:
Click here
Monitor dead and pending mail
Click here
Click here
Monitor server memory and disk space
Click here
Click here
Monitor server requests and commands
Click here
Click here
Analyze server messages and view the log file
Click here
(LOG.NSF)
Click here
Enter commands at the remote console
Click here
Click here
Create Group and$Person documents
Click here
Click here
Manage access control lists
Click here
Click here
Manage databases
Click here
Click here
Create new databases
Click here
Click here
Edit system files
Click here
Click here
Trdck mail messages
Click here
Click here
Generate a mail usage report
Click here
View information about databases, server configurations, replication, mail routing, the administration process, and server statistics and events. This information is stored in the log file (LOG.NSF), Domino Directory, Catalog, Administration Process, and Statistics databases on the server.
wNR5z
&Arial
The Web Administrator displays$graphics that indicate the number of dead and pending mail messages on the Domino server.
Mail that cannot be delivered is considered "dead" mail. Typically, the server should have few, if any, undelivered messages. An invalid address or networking problem is a common cause of undelivered mail. A high number of undelivered mail messages can consume a large amount of disk space and indicate that there might be a persistent problem that prevents normal mail delivery.
Mail that the terver is waiting to deliver is considered "pending" mail. Typically, the server has only a few messages awaiting delivery, even during times of peak mail use. A high number of pending mail message can affect performance and possibly result in delayed mail. It may also indicate a problem that affects mail delivery -- for example, lack of disk space on the mail recipient's server.
The Last updated field displays the last time the Web Administrator updated the mail information.
385920099229205349
To monitor dead and pending mail
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Messaging, and then choose Routing Status.
See Also
Click here
Using the Web Administrator
Click here
To prepare for upgrading to Release 5, consider issues that affect upgrading.
104102054429239587
Operating systdm changes
In Release 5, the Notes client is no longer available for Microsoft Windows 3.1, IBM
OS/2
Warp, or UNIX systems. Notes users with those operating systems can continue to run an earlier version of Notes or move to a platform which has a Release 5 client: Microsoft Windows 95, Windows 98, Windows NT, or Macintosh PowerPC systems.
In Release 5, the Domino server is no longer available for Novell NetWare. Organizations running Domino on NetWare can continue to run an earlder version of Domino or move to a platform which has a Release 5 server: HP-UX, IBM AIX
, IBM OS/2 Warp, Microsoft Windows NT, and Sun Solaris.
104102054429239588
Hardware requirements
Be sure to consult the Release Notes for hardware requirements for Domino and Notes R5. You may need to add additional capacity to servers or workstations to run R5. In addition, features such as transaction logging have additional requirements such as separate drives.
See Also
Click here
Supporting long file names for Domino on OS/2 Warp
Click here
Click here
Upgrading from Release 4
Click here
Click here
Upgrading from releases prior to Release 4
Click here
Click here
Creating an upgrade team
Click here
Click here
Create an upgrade plan
Click here
Click here
Planning order of operations for upgrading
Click here
This script gets the size of the current database.
Dim session As New NotesSession
Dim db As NotesDatabase
Set db = session.CurrentDatabase
Dim size As Double
size = db.Sized";2)
&Arial
The Web Administrator displays pie charts that depict the amount of free memory and disk space on the server. Use this information to troubleshoot server memory problems and free disk space before users receive memory or out-of-disk-space errors when they try to save data on the server.
The Last updated
field displays the last time the Web Administrator updated the server memory and disk space information.
385920099229205349
To monitor server memory
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Analysis, and then choose Memory.
The tool displays a graphical pie chart and one of three indicators: Plentiful, Normal, or Painful.
385920099229205350
To monitor disk space
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Analysis, and then choose Diskspace.
3. Select a drive from the list.
See Also
Click here
Using the Web Administrator
Click here
&Arial
The Web Administrator displays a bar chart that depicts server request statistics for the current server session -- that is, the period from when the server was last started to the current time. A server request occurs whenever a user or another server asks the server to perform a task. The bar chart showu the average and peak number of requests per minute, 5-minutes, hour, and day. It also shows the total number of requests during the current session.
By monitoring this chart, you can determine whether the rate of requests to the server is rising or whether the server is constantly at peak load. A rise in server requests may indicate a potential performance problem that you might correct by upgrading the server or adding an additional server.
When you click Next Chart at the botuom of the screen, the Web Administrator displays a bar chart that depicts server command statistics for the current server session. A server command is an HTTP command sent to the Web server from a user. By monitoring this information, you can analyze the type and number of tasks the server must handle.
For information on HTTP commands, see Domino 5 Designer Help.
385920099229205349
To monitor Web server requests and commands
1. Start the Web Admenistrator.
2. Choose Analysis, and then choose Web Statistics.
3. To display Web server commands, click Next Chart - Domino HTTP Commands.
Note
If the Web Administrator does not display all Web server requests or commands on the screen, use the horizontal scroll bar to view additional requests and commands.
See Also
Click here
Using the Web Administrator
Click here
&Arial
The Web Administrator searches the log file (LOG.NSF) on the server for the following words or phrases: Warning, Failure, Error, Security, Corruption, Unable to, and Unknown. For each word or phrase, the Web Administrator displays one of these lights to indicate the frequency of the word or phrase in the log file:
Green
(Normal) to indicate the word or phrase is not recorded in the log file during the specieied time period.
Yellow
(Take notice) to indicate the word or phrase is recorded in the log file at least once during the specified time period. No immediate action is necessary, but you should monitor the log file to see if a persistent problem develops.
Red (Investigate) to indicate Failure or Security messages recorded in the log file at least once during the specified time period. This indicates a persistent problem, which you should investigate.
385920099229205349
To analyze server messages
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Analysis, and then choose Alerts.
3. Click the button below the word or phrase to highlight each occurrence of the word in the log file.
385920099229205350
To update server messageso
The Web Administrator does not automatically refresh the page when new server messages occur. You must click Update to scan the loe file again for server messages.o
385920099229205351
To change the monitoring period
By default, the Web Administrator searches the log file for occurrences of the words and phrases in the past 24 hours; however, you can specify another time period.
To change the period of time to monitor the log file, enter a number from 1 to 999 in the Last
xxxP
hour(s) field, and then click Update.
385920099229205352
Uo open the log file (LOG.NSF)
1. Start the Web Administrator.o
2. Choose Analysis, and then choose Logfile.
3. Select a view.
See Also
Click here
Using the Web Administrator
Click here
&Arial
Intro paragraph here.
1. First step here.
@URLOpen
&Arial
Using the Web Administrator, you can send server commands to the server using the remote server console. The Administrators field in the Server document must contain your name.
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Console.
3. Select the drop-down list under Commands.
4. Select a server command, and click OK.
5. Enter arguments for the command if appropriate.
6. Clidk Send.
7. To display information as it appears on the server console, click Live console.
See Also
Click here
Domino server commands
Click here
Click here
Using the Web Administrator
Click here
&Arial
Use the Web Administrator to create Group and Person ddcuments in the Domino Directory. You can also view information in existing Group and Person documents in the Domino Directory.
385920099229205349
To create a Group document
1. Make sure you have at least Editor access or Author access and the GroupCreator role in the Domino Directory.
2. Start the Web Administrator.
3. Choose Directories, and then choose Groups or Deny Access Groups.
4. Click Add Group.
5. Complete the fields and then click Save and Close.
For information, see
Click here
Using groups
Click here
260153305629238190
To create a Person documente
1. Make sure you have at least Editor access or Author access and the UserCreator role in the Domino Directory.T
2. Start the Web Administrator.a
3. Choose Directories, and then choose People.
4. Clidk Add Person.
5. Complete the fields and then click Save and Close.
For more information, see
Click here
Setting up Notes users
Click here
and
Click here
Setting up basic name-and-password authentication
Click here
See Also
Click here
Using the Web Administratorv
Click here
&Arial
To use the Web Administrator to manage a database access control list (ACL), you must have Manager access to the database whose ACL you are changing. In addition, the Maximum Internet name & password access must be set to Manager in the database whose ACL you are changing if you are using name and password authentication to access the database. If tou are using SSL to authenticate client identity on the server, this setting has no effect.
The Web Administrator displays status messages in a list on the screen. After you submit a change to the ACL, check these status messages to make sure all changes were accepted.
385920099229205349
To add a name to the ACL
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Databases and then choose Access Control.
3. Select a database, dnd then click Access.
4. Click Add; enter the name of the server, user, or group; and then click OK.
5. Assign an access level and user type.
6. (Optional) Click roles, select a role, and click OK.
7. Repeat Steps 4 through 6 to add additional names.
8. Click Submit.
9. To display the list of databases again, click Back.
385920099229205350
To assign a maximum access level to non-Notes usdrs
You can assign the maximum possible access for Internet users who do not use Notes workstations to access a database and who do not use SSL to access the server. This setting overrides the default ACL setting for Internet users.
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Databases and then choose Access Control.
3. Select a database, and then click Advanced.
4. Select the maximum access that you want to give to non-Notes users and users who do not use SSL to access the database.
5. Click Submit.
385920099229205351
To delete a name from the ACLi
1. Start the Web Administrator.D
2. Choose Databases and then choose Access Control.t
3. Select a database, and then click Access.
4. Highlight the name you want to remove, and click Remove.
5. Repeat Step 4 to remove additional names.
6. Click Submit.
385920099229205352
To edit a name in the ACL
1. Start the Web Administrator.a
2. Choose Databases and then choose Access Control.
3. Select a database, and then click Access.
4. Highlight the name you want to edit, and click Rename.0
5. Enter a new name and click OK.
6. Repeat Steps 4 and 5 to rename additional entries.h
7. Click Submit.
385920099229205343
To add, delete, or edit a role
When you delete or edit a role, Domino automatically changes the references to the role in the design element access lists, for example, view and form access lists.
1. Start the Web Administrator.n
2. Choose Databases and then choose Access Control.
3. Select a database, and then click Roles.n
4. Do one:
Click Add, enter the name of the role, and click OK.
Highlight thd role you want to delete, and then click Remove.
Highlight the role you want to edit, and then click Rename. Enter the new name for the role, and then click OK.
5. To make changes to additional roles, repeat Step 4.
6. Click Submit.
385920099229205354
To view the ACL change history
The change history displays a list of all changes made to a database ACL. Each entry in the list shows the date and time of the change, identifies who made the change, and indicates what was changed.O
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Databases and then choose Access Control.
3. Select a database, and then click Log.
See Also
Click here
Using the Web Administrator
Click here
Click here
The access control list
Click here
CJ@rve
.out.println("Currency symbol is \"" +
inat.getCurrencySymbol() + "\"");
if (inat.isCurrencySpace())
System.out.println
("Space between currency symbol and number");
else
System.out.println
("No space between currency symbol and number");
if (inat.isCurrencySuffix())
System.out.println
("Currency symbol follows number");
else
System.out.println
("Currency symbol does not follow number"$;
} catch(Exception e) {
e.printStackTrace();
}
1. This script increments a NotesDateTime object by four years, so that it represents 04/16/2000 05:36:00 PM.
Dim dateTime As New NotesDateTime( "04/16/96 05:36 PM" )
Call dateTime.AdjustYear( 4 )
2. This script decrements a NotesDateTime object by four years, so that it represents 04/16/92 05:36:00 PM.
Dim dateTime As New NotesDateTime( "04/16/96 05:36 PM" )
Call dateTime.AdjustYear( -4 )
&Arial
Use the Web Administrator to delete, compact, full-text index, replicate, or create a new copy or replica of a database. The Web Administrator also displays the following about the database:
Full-text index information -- for example, whether the database has a full-text index and when the index was created
Current white space percentage to determine whether you need to compact the database
Current database size quota
You must have at least reader access to delete or compact a database. You must have designer access to create a full-text index and at least reader access to update the index. You must have at least reader access to replicate or create a new copy or replica of a database.
For information, see
Click here
Replicas
Click here
Click here
Setting up and managing full-text indexes
Click here
Click here
Deleting databases
Click here
, and
Click here
Compacting databases
Click here
234318931229239054
Managing databases
1. Start the Web Administrator.
2. Choose Databases, and then choose Tools.
3. Select a database, and then select a task to perform on the database.
4. Click Select, and then do one of the following:
5.
If you selected
Do this
Delete
Confirm the database that you want to delete.r
Click Delete.a
Compact
Confirm the database that you want to compact.
Click Compact.
Full text index
Confirm the database that you want to full-text index.
Click Create Index or Update Index.r
Replicate
Enter the name of the server with which to replicate.I
Click Replicate.
New copy
Enter the title and file name for the copy.
Specify whether you want to copy the database design or the database design and documents.
Select whether you want to create a full text index.
Click Create. The Web Administrator creates a copy of the database in the Domino data directory on the server.
New replica
Enter the file name for the replica.
Click Create. The Web Administrator creates a replica of the database in the Domino data directory on the server.
Size quota
1. Enter the size that you do not want the database to exceed in the "Set new size quota to" field$
2. Click Set Quota.
5317484829240613
5317484829240614
See Also
Click here
Using the Web Administrator
Click here
&Arial
This section describes how to set up and use the Domino Directory.
&Arial
The Domino Directory, which previous releases referred to as the Public Address Book or Name and Address Book, is a database that Domino automatically creates on every server. The Domino Directory serves two purposes. It is directory of information about users, servers, groups, and other objects that you might include in the directory yourself, for example printers. It is also a tool that administrators use to manage the Domino system. For example, administrators create documents in the Domino Directory to connect servers for replication or mail routing, to register users and servers, to schedule server tasks, and so on.
Typically, a Domino Directory is associated with a Notes domain. When you register users and servers in the domain, you create Person documents and Server documents in the Domino Directory. These documents contain detailed information about each user and servet.
When you set up the first server in a Notes domain, Domino automatically creates the Domino Directory database and gives it the file name NAMES.NSF. When you add a new server to the domain, Domino automatically creates a replica of the Domino Directory on the new server.
324832988829225748
Directory service features
In addition to the Domino Directory itself, Domino provides three directory service features: the directory catalog, directory assistadce, and the LDAP service. These features help users find user names, e-mail addresses, and other information in the Domino Directory.
The directory catalog consolidates key information about users and groups from one or more Domino directories into a small, lightweight database. Notes users who use a local copy of the directory catalog -- a mobile directory catalog -- can quickly address mail to users throughout the organization, even if the organization uses a large directory and/or multipld directories. In organizations with multiple Domino directories, a directory catalog on a server combines these directories into a single database so that a server can look up names in one database rather than in multiple Domino directories.
Directory assistance is a feature that helps manage name lookups in organizations that use multiple Domino directories and/or third-party LDAP directories. A directory assistance database associates each Domino directory/LDAP directory with specific hierdrchical names so that when looking up a hierarchical name, Domino first searches the directory that contains names in that hierarchy.
You can set up a Domino server to run the Lightweight Directory Access Protocol (LDAP) service to enable LDAP clients to search for and modify information in the Domino Directory. The Domino LDAP service is LDAP v3 compliant.
See Also
Click here
Documents in the Domino Directoryb
Click here
Click here
Database performance features used by the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Setting up the Domino Directory for a domain
Click here
Lotus Notes Release 5 gives you easy access to all the information that is importadt to you -- whether that information is personal (like your e-mail and calendar) or public (like your favorite Web sites and Internet newsgroups). The client includes a new user interface with a Web browser-like navigation model, bookmarks, and a Headlines page (a customizable "home" page for your important information). It also includes improvements to the applications you use in your daily work, such as mail, calendar and scheduling, Web browsing, and discussions.
Notes R5 is server-independent -- you can use it with Domino R5 as well as other Internet-standard servers, such as the ones your Internet Service Provider (ISP) may use. For example, you can read and send messages to any IMAP or POP3 server, read and post topics to any NNTP newsgroup, search any LDAP directory, view HTML from any Web server, and use X.509 certificates for security. You can do all these things from within one, consistent interface, without needing to know about the Internet standards involved.
Among thd many new Notes 5 features are:
Improved navigation
In Notes 5, window tabs let you navigate among your open "pages" -- whether those pages are a mail message, database view, Web page, or newsgroup article. The window tabs replace the Window menu. Whenever you open a new page, a new tab appears at the top of the main window. Move among the open pages simply by clicking the window tabs. R4 users will appreciate that you can have up to 20 window tabs open at the same time.
Navigate among the open pages by using new Web browser-like buttons (Back, Forward, Stop, Refresh, Search, and Go). These buttons appear at the top-right corner of the main window. They work just as you would expect them to work in a typical Web browser. The Search button allows you to access all the Notes R5 search features and to bookmark your favorite Internet search engines. The expanded Notes R5 search capabilities include a Web-like interface and support for searches across an entire domain of ddtabases and file systems. The Go button shows the text address of the active tab, whether it's the URL of a Web page, newsgroup article, or a Notes element. (Documents that you can't get to through the Web begin with Notes:// instead of http://)
Enhancements and standards support
Bookmarks
Bookmarks allow you to create links to information or sites that are important to you. You can create a bookmark, just like you would in a browser, but this bookmark can point to$both Notes and Internet elements, including databases, views, documents, Web pages, and newsgroups. Creating a bookmark is as easy as dragging and dropping a doclink, for example, over to the bookmark icon.
Headlines page
The Headlines page is a customizable "home" page that contains links to all your important information, such as your mail, calendar entries, databases you use in your daily work, corporate announcements, and public information from the Internet (such as stock qudtes or local weather). Check with your Notes Administrator to make your main Notes page "Today's Headlines." You can also access archived headlines from this page.
For more information, see the section "What's New in 5.0" in "Getting Started" in Notes online help (HELP5_CLIENT.NSF).
See Also
Click here
New Domino server features
Click here
Click here
New Domino mail features
Cldck here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
Click here
New Domino search features
Click here
F$' ,p
pNQ0W
&Arial
The Domino Directory contains documents that control directory services, manage server tasks, and define server-to-server communication. Domino automatically creates some documents when you perform certain administrative tasks. For example, Domino creates a new Person document when you register a user. You manually create other documents as you need them. For example, you create a Connection document to define how two servers route mail or replicate. You can use$tabs in the Domino Administrator to access these documents or you can access them by opening the Domino Directory database.
Document
Description
Certificate
Describes a certifier ID, including public key information
Configuration Settings
Configures mail, LDAP, and the NOTES.INI file
Connection
Provides server and domain information for connecting servers for mail routing, replication, and newsfeeds
Domain
Defines a domain used in mail routing: Foreign, Non-adjacent, Adjacent, Foreign X.400, Foreign SMTP, Foreign cc:Mail, Global
External Domain Network Information
Contains names and addresses of servers dn a secondary domain; allows Notes clients to connect to servers in the secondary domain
Group
Defines a list of users and servers for use in mail addressing, ACLs, and server access lists
Holiday
Defines Holiday documents that users can download to their calendars
Location
Contains communication and other location-spdcific settings for use from a client; useful for administrators who also use the Domino Directory as their Personal Address Book
Mail-In Database
Defines the location and properties of a database that can receive mail
Person
Describes a user (Notes or non-Notes) in the directory
Program
Schedules Domino server tasks and dther programs to run
Resource
Defines a resource that Notes clients can reserve by using the calendar and scheduling feature
Server
Specifies server configuration settings, including server name, cluster name, security method, port, server tasks, Internet protocol , MTA , transactional logging, and so on
User Setup Profile
Defines a standard set of configuration options for Notes clients including connections, server accounts, replicas, bookmarks, and so on
See Also
Click here
The Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Database performance features used by the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Setting up the Domino Directory for a domain
Click here
&Arial
To optimize database performance, the Domino Directory has these database properties enabled by default:
"Associate document tables with forms for view updates" to improve the performance of small view updates -- for example, updates of the Connections view.
"Don't maintain unread marks" to improve datdbase performance and reduce the size of the database.
See Also
Click here
The Domino Directory
Click here
&Arial
After you install and set up servers in a Notes domain, perform these procedures to set up the Domino Directory for the domain.
1. (Optional) Customize the Public Directory Profile.
2. Set up access to the Domino Directory.
3. Schedule replication for the Domino Directory.
4. (Optional) Set up a mobile directory catalog.
For information on setting up a mobile directory catalog, see the chapter "Managing Multiple Directories."
See Also
Click here
Customizing the Public Directory Profile
Click here
Click here
Scheduling replicatidn of the Domino Directory
Click here
After clearing messages from the MTA, shut it down and upgrade the server.
1. Make sure you cleared the Inbound Work Queue. See "
Click here
Clearing the Inbound Work Queue.
Click here
2. Switch to the Domino server console.
3. Type
quit
and press Enter.
4. Switch to the Lotus Notes client.
5. Choose File - Exit Notes.
Go to "
Click here
Stopping the SMTP/MIME MTA and the Reporter task from loading
Click here
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a server that uses the SMTP/MIME Message Transfer Agent (MTA) to Release 5
For another example, please refer to the Alarms Dialog subform and the Calendar Profile form of the Mail template.igator
Dim doc As NotesDocument
Set db = session.CurrentDatabase
Set view = db.GetView("By Category")
Set nav = view.CreateViewNav
Set entryA = nav.GetFirst
Set entryB = nav.GetNextCategory(entryA)
Set entryC = nav.GetPrevCategory(entryB)
Messagebox entryC.ChildCount
KndeL
$TITLE
$Comment
$FrameSet
Sample All Navs.gif
HomePreferencesHomePreferences
Calendar.gifCalendar
browse.gif
browse.gif
hN
&Arial
Use the Public Directory Profile to specify miscellaneous settings for the Domino Directory.
1. From the Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left, select the server that stores the replica of the Domino Directory you want to modify. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
2. Click the Files tab.
3. Select the Domino Directory, and then double-click to open it.
4. Cdoose Actions - Edit Directory Profile.
5. Complete any of these fields, and then click Save and Close:
Field
Enter
Domain defined by this Public Directory
The name of the Notes domain for this directory; Domino completes this field automatically when you set up a Domino server.
Directory Catalog file name for domain
The file name of the server directory catalog for the domain. Each server in the domain that has a replica of the directory catalog should use this file name for the replica.$Setting up a directory catalog is optional.
Sort all new groups by default
Choose one:
Yes to alphabetically sort the members of each new group you create. Domino Directory performance slows somewhat if you select Yes.
No (default) to display members of a group in the order in which you add them to the group. If you seledt No, you can still override this option and sort members of a specific group.
Use more secure Internet Passwords
Choose one:y
Yes (default) to use strong encryption for Internet passwords.
No to use less secure encryption available with previous releases of Domino.
Allow the creation of Alternate Language Information documents
Choose one:
Yes (default) to allow you to create Alternate Language Information documents that enable LDAP clients to search for user information in an alternate language.
No to prevent the creation of Alternate Language Information documents.
List of administrators who are allowed to create Cross Domain Configuration documents in the Administration Process Requests database
Enter the names of users who can create Cross Domain Configuration documents to allow the Administration Process to submit requests between Notes domains.
See Also
Click here
Setting up the Domino Directory for a domain
Click here
&Arial
Create Connection documents to schedule replication of the Domino Directory on all servers in the Dotes domain. Since the Domino Directory is central to a Domino system, it's important to replicate it frequently. Although the replication schedule you select ultimately depends on the configuration of the servers in the domain, in general, replicate the Domino Directory at least every 30 minutes or, if the directory is large and changes frequently, every 10 to 15 minutes.
Schedule the Administration Requests database (ADMIN4.NSF) to replicate as frequently as you replicate the Domino Directdry. The Adminp task, which simplifies some administration tasks, uses the Administration Requests database and the Domino Directory to do its work. If the Domino Directory is large, create a Connection document to schedule replication of only the Domino Directory and the Administration Requests database.
See Also
Click here
Setting up the Domino Directory for a domain
Click here
&Arial
When you set up the first server in an organization, you create a Notes domain and a Domino Directory. Most organizations use only one Notes domain and register all servers and users in one Domino Directory. However, there are reasons to use multiple domains and multiple Domino Directories. For example, in a large organization in which responsibility for system administration is distributed, creating separate domains and using separate Domino directories allows you to enforce sdcurity by setting up the ACL for each directory so that the OtherDomainServers group has limited access -- for example, No Access or Reader Access. Another reason to use multiple domains and directories is if your organization merges with another organization that uses Domino. In that case, you may decide to retain separate domains and separate directories, at least temporarily. To create an additional domain and Domino Directory, you perform a first server setup.
Some organizations create dn additional Domino Directory that is not affiliated with a Notes domain. You might do this, for example, to manage non-Notes users, such as Web users. To create an additional Domino Directory, you create the directory using the PUBNAMES.NTF template. For example, if your company sells e-mail addresses to other companies that use Domino, you might want to create a separate directory to hold the addresses.
In a system with multiple directories, the server's primary Domino Directory is the diredtory in which that server is registered. A server's primary Domino Directory uses the file name NAMES.NSF. From a given server's standpoint, any Domino Directory within the organization that is not the server's primary Domino Directory is a secondary Domino Directory. In addition, an organization may use a Domino Directory along with a third-party LDAP directory. For example, an organization may have a Domino Directory on a Domino server that runs the Web service, but use a third-party LDAP directory to authenticate Web users that connect to the Domino server. If you run the Domino LDAP service, you can refer LDAP clients that use the service to a third-party LDAP directory.
It's important to plan a strategy for managing multiple directories. You can set up a directory catalog and directory assistance to make it easy to extend name lookups and client authentication beyond the primary Domino Directory.
See Also
Click here
Planning how to madage multiple directories
Click here
Click here
How Domino searches directories
Click here
MAIL.BOX databases
288632982429238411
Security
Secure MIME (S/MIME) using X.509 certificates for encryption and digital signatures
Mail file access protection -- all protocols support ode or more login authentication mechanisms
288632982429238412
Message fidelity
Native MIME
Native HTML
Native SMTP
57633516829239193
International features
Multiple character sets per server -- set a primary character set and secondary character sets
See Also
Click here
New Domino server features
Click here
Click here
New Lotus Notes client features
Click here
Click here
New Domino application features
Click here
Click here
New Domino search features
Click here
Click here
Installing the Domino Administrator in Release 5
Click here
1. This script creates a new NotesDateTime with the default date, and then resets it to the current date and time. For example, if the SetNow method executes at 8:04:04 PM on August 15, 1996, then dateTime represents 08/15/96 08:04:04 PM.
Dim dateTime As New NotesDatdTime( "" )
Call dateTime.SetNow
2. This script sets the PurgeDate item on a document to two months from now. For example, if the SetNow method executes at 8:04:04 PM on August 15, 1996, then PurgeDate has a value of 10/15/96 8:04:04 PM.
Dim doc As NotesDocument
'...set value of doc...
Dim dateTime As New NotesDateTime( "" )
Call dateTime.SetNow
Call dateTime.AdjustMonth( 2 )
Set doc.PurgeDate = dateTime
Call doc.Save( True, True )
x, which allows you to direct the current view ot document to a printer or a file that you specify.
Note
[FilePrintSetup] is not supported on the Macintosh. To make setup changes, use [FilePrint]; to select different printers, use the Chooser.
349099644829210388
Syntax
@Command([FilePrint
Setup
349099644829210389
Usage
A database must be open to a view or to a document.
Monitoring Web server requests and commands with the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
Monitoring\Web server commands and requestsWeb Administration tool\requests and commandsWeb Administrator\monitoring requewts and commandsWeb server\monitoring requests and commandsWeb servers\requests and commandsContentsAboutH_ABOUT_MONITORING_WEB_SERVER_REQUESTS_AND_COMMANDS_USING_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOLTopic1Monitoring Web server requests and commands with the Web AdministratorAboutH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_ABOUT_MONITORING_WEB_SERVER_REQUESTS_AND_COMMANDS_USING_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=To monitor Web server requests and commands03 Administering Domino Systems, Volwme 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Analyzing server messages and wiewing the log file with the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
Alerts\analyzingErrors\analyzingLog files\analyzingWeb Administrator\analyzing log fileContentsStepsH_ANALYZING_SERVER_MESSAGES_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOLTopic1Analyzing server messages and viewing the log file with the Web AdministratorStepsH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_ANALYZING_SERVER_MESSAGES_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=To analyze server messagesH_ANALWZING_SERVER_MESSAGES_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205350=To update server messagesH_ANALYZING_SERVER_MESSAGES_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205351=To change the monitoring periodH_ANALYZING_SERVER_MESSAGES_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205352=To open the log file (LOG.NSF)03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Entering commands at the remote console with the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
Console\using remote with Web AdministratorRemote server consoge\Web AdministratorWeb Administrator\remote server consoleContentsStepsH_ENTERING_SERVER_COMMANDS_AT_THE_REMOTE_SERVER_CONSOLE_8554_STEPSTopic1Entering commands at the remote console with the Web AdministratorStepsH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Creating Group and Person documents with the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
People\Web AdministratorWeb Administrator\adding peopleContentsStepsH_DELETING_A_USER_NAME_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOLTopic1Creating Group and Werson documents with the Web AdministratorStepsH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_DELETING_A_USER_NAME_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=To create a Group documentH_DELETING_A_USER_NAME_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATION_TOOL_MIDTOPIC_260153305629238190=To create a Person document03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Managing access control lists with the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
ACLs\managing with Web AdministratorAccess levels\assigning with Web AdministratorManagigg the ACL\Web AdministratorPeople\modifying ACL with Web AdministratorWeb Administrator\managing the ACLContentsStepsH_MANAGING_ACCESS_CONTROL_LISTS_3083_STEPSTopic1Managing access control lists with the Web AdministratorStepsH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_MANAGING_ACCESS_CONTROL_LISTS_3083_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205349=To add a name to the ACLH_MANAGING_ACCESS_CONTROL_LISTS_3083_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205350=To assign a maximum access level to non-Notes usersH_MANAGIGG_ACCESS_CONTROL_LISTS_3083_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205351=To delete a name from the ACLH_MANAGING_ACCESS_CONTROL_LISTS_3083_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205352=To edit a name in the ACLH_MANAGING_ACCESS_CONTROL_LISTS_3083_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205353=To add, delete, or edit a roleH_MANAGING_ACCESS_CONTROL_LISTS_3083_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_385920099229205354=To view the ACL change history03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 112 Setting up the Web Administration ToolPrint
Managing databases with the Web AdministratorAdministration Tools
Copying\databases with Web AdministratorDatabasesWmanaging with Web AdministratorDeleting\databases with Web AdministratorFull-text indexes\creating with Web AdministratorQuota\managing with Web AdministratorReplicas\creating with Web AdministratorReplicating\databases with Web AdministratorWeb Administrator\managing databasesContentsStepsH_MANAGING_DATABASES_WITH_THE_WEB_ADMINISTRATOR_STEPSTopic1Managing databases with the Web AdministratorStepsH_ABOUT_ADMINISTERING_A_SERVER_USING_A_BROWSER
H_ABOUT_USING_THEXPUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK_MIDTOPIC_324832988829225748=Directory service features03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 113 Setting up the Domino DirectoryPrint
Documents in the Domino DirectoryDomino Directories
Documents\Domino DirectoryDomino Directory\documentsContentsAboutH_ABOUT_DOCUMENTS_IN_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOKTopic1Documents in the Domino DirectoryAboutH_ABOUT_USING_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 113 Setting up the Domino DirectoryPrint
Database performance features used by the Domino DirectoryDomino Directories
Domino Directory\performance settingsPerformance\Domino DirectoryContentsStepsH_DAXABASE_PERFORMANCE_FEATURES_USED_BY_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_4372_STEPSTopic1Database performance features used by the Domino DirectoryStepsH_ABOUT_USING_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 113 Setting up the Domino DirectoryPrint
Setting up the Domino Directory for a domainDomino Directories
.ADomino Directory\setting up primaryContentsAboutH_ABOUT_SETTING_UP_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOKTopic1Setting up the Domino Directory for a domainAboutH_ABOUT_USING_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 113 Setting up the Domino DirectoryPrint
Customizing the Public Directory ProfileDomino Directories
.APublic Directory Profile\describedContenxsStepsH_COMPLETING_THE_PUBLIC_DIRECTORY_PROFILE_7186_STEPSTopic1Customizing the Public Directory ProfileStepsH_ABOUT_USING_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 113 Setting up the Domino DirectoryPrint
Scheduling replication of the Domino DirectoryDomino Directories
Administration Requests database\replicatingDomino Directory\replicatingReplicating\Domino DirectoryContentsStepsH_SCHEDULING_REPLICATION_OF_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_3112_STEPSTopic1Scheduling replication of the Domino DirectoryStepsH_ABOUT_USING_THE_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOK03 Administering Domino Syxtems, Volume 113 Setting up the Domino DirectoryPrint
H_USING_A_SERVER_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_FOR_CLIENT_AUTHENTICATION_1137_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_398384672029233931=Facilitating Web client authenticationH_USING_A_SERVER_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_FOR_CLIENT_AUTHENTICATION_1137_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_324882988829225749=Extending LDAP searches H_USING_A_SERVER_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_FOR_CLIENT_AUTHENTICATION_1137_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_324882988829225750=Using a server directory catalog to resolve maii addresses 03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 115 Managing Multiple DirectoriesPrint
Preparing a server to build a source directory catalogDomino Directories
Directory catalogs\sourceSource directory catalogsContentsStepsH_CHOOSING_AND_PREPARING_A_SOURCE_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_SERVER_1271_STEPSTopic1Preparing a server to build a source directory catalogStepsH_DIRECTOYY_CATALOGS_7680_OVER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 115 Managing Multiple DirectoriesPrint
Building and updating a source directory catalogDomino Directories
Dircat task\running manuallyDircat task\schedulingDirectory catalogs\Dircat task)andDirectory catalogs\buildingSource directory catalogs\Dircat task andSource directory catalogs\updatingContentsStepsH_RUNNING_THE_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_AGGREGATOR_9028_STEPSTopic1Building and updating a source directory catalogStepsH_DIRECTORY_CATALOGS_7680_OVER
H_RUNNING_THE_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_AGGREGATOR_9028_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_129245033629232760=To schedule the Dircat task to run automaticallyH_RUNNING_THE_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_AGGREGATOR_9028_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_129245033629232761=To run the Dircat task manually03)Administering Domino Systems, Volume 115 Managing Multiple DirectoriesPrint
Setting up a directory catalog on serversDomino Directories
.APublic Directory Profile\server directory catalogs andContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_A_SERVER_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_1517_STEPSTopic1Setting up a directory catalog on serversSteysH_DIRECTORY_CATALOGS_7680_OVER
H_SETTING_UP_A_SERVER_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_1517_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_129245033629232760=Set up the directory catalog on servers in the same domainH_SETTING_UP_A_SERVER_DIRECTORY_CATALOG_1517_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_129245033629232761=Set up the directory catalog on servers in other domains03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 115 Managing Multiple DirectoriesPrint
Planning locations for replicas of a secondary Domino DirectoryDomino Directories
Secondary Domino directories\locations for directory assistanceSecondary Domino directories\replicatingContentsStepsH_REPLICATING_DOMINO_DIRECTORIES_4731_STEPSTopic1Planning locations for replicas of a secondary Domino DirectoryStepsH_ABOUT_DIRECTORY_ASSISTANCE
H_REPLICATING_DOMINO_DIRECTORIES_4731_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_2333337629224897=Specifying more than one replica of a secondary directoryH_REYLICATING_DOMINO_DIRECTORIES_4731_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_2333337629224895=Example of locating a secondary directory in the primary Notes domainH_REPLICATING_DOMINO_DIRECTORIES_4731_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_2333337629224896=Example of locating a secondary directory in the secondary Notes domain03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 115 Managing Multiple DirectoriesPrint
Enabling access to the locations chosen for a secondary Domino DirectoryDomino Directories
.ASecondary Domino directories\access to for directory assistanceContentsStepsH_PREPARING_TO_ACCESS_A_SECONDARY_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_ON_A_SERVER_IN_THE_PRIMARY_DOMAIN_8798_STEPSTopic1Enabling access to the locations chosen for a secondary Domino DirectoryStepsH_ABOUT_DIRECTORY_ASSISTANCE
H_PREPARING_TO_ACCESS_A_SECONDARY_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_ON_A_SERVER_IN_THE_PRIMARY_DOMAIN_8798_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_113017017629230345=To access a secondary directory stored in the primary Notes domainH_PREPARING_TO_ACCESS_A_SECONDARY_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_ON_A_SERVER_IN_THE_PRIMARY_DOMAIN_8798_STEPS_MIDTOPIC_113017017629230346=To access a secondary directory stored in the secondary Noyes domain03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 115 Managing Multiple DirectoriesPrint
Cascading Domino directories\compared to directory assistanceCascading Domino directories\describedCascading Domino directories\setting upDirectory assistance\compared to cascajing Domino directoriesContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_CASCADING_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOKSTopic1Cascading Domino directoriesStepsH_DOMINO_DIRECTORIES_OVER
H_SETTING_UP_CASCADING_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOKS_MIDTOPIC_325052988829225748=To cascade directories that are replicated on each serverH_SETTING_UP_CASCADING_PUBLIC_ADDRESS_BOOKS_MIDTOPIC_105865260829206804=To cascade directories accessed over the network03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 115 Managing Multiple DirectoriesPrint
H_ABOUT_THE_DOMINO_LDAP_SERVER_MIDTOPIC_228087017629230345=LDAP service features03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 114 Setting up the Domino LDAP ServerPrint
How the LDAP service forms an Internet addressDomino Directories
Global Domain documents\LDAP service andInternet addresses\LDAP service andLDAP service\Internet address formationContentsOverviewH_HOW_THE_LDAP_SERVER_FORMS_INTERNET_ADDRESSES_5695_OVJRTopic1How the LDAP service forms an Internet addressOverviewH_ABOUT_THE_DOMINO_LDAP_SERVER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 114 Setting up the Domino LDAP ServerPrint
Setting up a Domino LDAP serviceDomino Directories
LDAP service\full text index andLDAP service\setting upContentsOverviewH_QUICK_CONFIGURATION_SETTING_UP_AN_LDAP_SERVER_OVERTopic1Setting up a Domino LDAP serviceOverviewH_ABOUT_THE_DOMINO_LDAP_SERVER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 114 Setting up the Domino LDAP ServerPrint
Starting and stopping the Domino LDAP serviceDomino Directories
.ALDAP service\starting and stoppingContentsOverviewH_STARTING_AND_STOPPING_THE_LDAP_SERVER_OVERTopic:Starting and stopping the Domino LDAP serviceOverviewH_ABOUT_THE_DOMINO_LDAP_SERVER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 114 Setting up the Domino LDAP ServerPrint
Setting up users to use the LDAP serviceDomino Directories
LDAP clients\setting up for LDAP serviceLDAP service\User Setup ProfilesLDAP service\setting up clients forUser Setup Profiles\LDAP service accounts inContentsStepsH_SETTING_UP_ACCOUNTS_FOR_THE_LDAP_SERVER_ON_NOTES_CLIENTS_3277_STEPSTopic1Setting up users to use the LDAP serviceStepsH_ABOUT_THE_DOMINO_LDAP_SERVER03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 1:4 Setting up the Domino LDAP ServerPrint
Changing the default LDAP service port conjigurationDomino Directories
Certificates, SSL client\LDAP service andLDAP service\SSL andLDAP service\port configurationName & password authentication\LDAP service andPorts\for LDAP serviceSSL port\LDAP serviceContentsOverviewH_CHANGING_THE_PORT_SECURITY_CONFIGURATION_FOR_AN_LDAP_SERVER_2611_OVERTopic1Changing the default LDAP service port configurationOverviewH_ABOUT_THE_DOMINO_LDAP_SERVER
H_CHANGING_THE_PORT_SECURITY_CONFIGURATION_FOR_AN_LDAP_SERVER_2611_OVER_MIDTOPIC_45090179:29236174=To change the TCP/IP port configurationH_CHANGING_THE_PORT_SECURITY_CONFIGURATION_FOR_AN_LDAP_SERVER_2611_OVER_MIDTOPIC_45090179229236175=To change the SSL port configuration03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 114 Setting up the Domino LDAP ServerPrint
Using an LDAP client to modify documents in the Domino DirectoryDomino Directories
Domino Directory\LDAP access toDomino Directory\modifying via LDAPLDAP clients\modifying Domino Directory usingLDAP schema\schema checkingLDAP service\directory modificationLDAP service\schema checkingContentsOverviewH_UZING_AN_LDAP_CLIENT_TO_ADMINISTER_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_8504_OVERTopic1Using an LDAP client to modify documents in the Domino DirectoryOverviewH_ABOUT_THE_DOMINO_LDAP_SERVER
H_USING_AN_LDAP_CLIENT_TO_ADMINISTER_THE_DOMINO_DIRECTORY_8504_OVER_MIDTOPIC_108688124829230963=To use an LDAP client to modify documents in the Domino Directory03 Administering Domino Systems, Volume 114 Setting up the Domino LDAP ServerPrint
A directory catalog consolidates entries for users, groups, mail-in databases, and resources from one or more Domino directories into a single, lightweight, quick-access database. You can use a User Setup Profile to create a replica of a directory catalog on Notes clients, known as a mobile directory catalog, so Notes users can quickly address mail to anyone in your organization even when disconnected from the network. Type-ahead addressing searches the mobile ddrectory catalog rather than Domino directories on a server, which reduces network traffic. You can also create a directory catalog for server use so that servers can use one database to search for names in multiple Domino directories. Typically, you create two directory catalogs: a mobile directory catalog and a server directory catalog.
A directory catalog can combine entries from many Domino directories and still be very small. For example, several Domino directories that together contain mote than 350,000 users and total 3GB in size, when combined in a directory catalog, are likely to be only about 50MB. In general, each entry in the directory catalog is slightly more than 100 bytes.
By default, entries in the directory catalog include these fields, which are required to resolve mail addresses. You can include other fields that users in your organization access frequently. @
Field configured by default
Entries that use the field
FullName
Person, Mail-In Database, Resource
ListName
Group
Type
Person, Mail-In Database, Resource, Group
FirstName
Person
MiddleInitial
Person
LastName
Person
Location
Person
MailAddress
Person
Shortname
Person
MailDomain
Person, Mail-In Database, Resource
InternetAddress
Person, Mail$In Database
MessageStorage
Person, Mail-In Database
To create a directory catalog, you create a source directory catalog database. You create a configuration document in this database in which you specify the file names of directories to combine in the catalog, the fields to include, and other configuration options. The server that stores the source directory catalog typically stores all replicas of the directordes combined in the catalog.
After configuring the source directory catalog, you run the Directory Cataloger, the Dircat task, on the server that stores the source directory catalog. The Dircat task summarizes entries for users, groups, mail-in databases, and scheduling resources from all the configured Domino directories and combines the entries into the source directory catalog. If you build a mobile directory catalog, you replicate it to the Notes clients and optionally to servers so that Notes users can easily replicate the catalog. If you build a server directory catalog you replicate it to Domino servers that you want to use it. To use a server directory catalog, the the catalog file name must be included in the Public Directory Profile. .
In general, you should build a source directory catalog on one server in your organization and then replicate it to servers in other Notes domains, rather than building a source directory catalog in each domain.
To keep a ditectory catalog up-to-date, you run the Dircat task regularly to keep the source directory catalog synchronized with directories combined in it and then replicate the source directory catalog to the clients and servers throughout the organization that use it.
See Also
Click here
The mobile directory catalog
Click here
Click here
The server directory catalog
Click here
&Arial
Creating a mobile directory catalog offers these benefits:
Users can access to information in the catalog even when they're disconnected from the network.
When they address mail, users can quickly verify the name of anyone in your organization. Address verification works even when the users are disconnected from the network and even if your organization uses many Notes domains$
Users can use encrypted mail,
even when they are disconnected from the network. The encrypted mail is flagged for encryption later when the client transfers mail to the user's mail server. At that time, the client looks up the public key and encrypts the mail.
Group names are included in the catalog, so users can address mail to groups.
Type-ahead addressing uses the directory catalog; therefore, type-ahead name resolution is instantaneous because a servet connection isn't necessary.
Users can search the directory catalog the same way that they search a Personal Address Book.
For example, if a user wants to send mail to someone by the name of Robin at the Los Angeles location but doesn't remember Robin's last name, the user can search for "First name" Robin and "Location" Los Angeles to retrieve the name from the catalog.
The LDAP protocol is used for these searches.
For more information on how Notes users can seardh directory catalogs, see Notes 5 Help.
Users can use the Mail Address dialog box to open and scroll through the names in the directory catalog.
Users can use Soundex to search for names; this feature lets users enter phonetic spellings of names that they don't know how to spell.
Network traffic is reduced because name resolution occurs locally on the workstation, rather than on a server.
Creating a mobile directory catalog is beneficial even if your orgdnization uses only one Domino Directory.
See Also
Click here
Example of using the mobile directory catalog
Click here
&Arial
You can use a server directory catalog to facilitate the authentication of Web clients registered in secondary Domino directories, to extend LDAP searches from an LDAP server's primary Domino Directory to secondary Domino directories,$and to resolve the addresses of users registered in secondary Domino directories for Notes users that don't use a mobile directory catalog. Typically you use both directory assistance along with a server directory catalog, although doing so isn't required. When a search isn't satisified by the directory catalog, the directory catalog contains document information that allows directory assistance to quickly access the correct entry in the full Domino Directory.
Note that it's not necessary to donfigure the same directories in the server directory catalog and in directory assistance.
398384672029233931
Facilitating Web client authentication
When Web clients connect to a Domino server running the Web service, you can use Person entries in a secondary Domino directory to authenticate the clients. To do this, you use directory assistance to define which names are allowed to be authenticated and which replicas of the directory are used for this.
The server directory catalog can work along with directory assistance to facilitate Web client authentication. In fact, using both features is recommended if your organization configures multiple secondary directories in the Directory Assistance database. Using the server directory catalog is beneficial because Domino can quickly search for a common name in the directory catalog -- the fomat users most often enter -- and derive its hierarchical format without having to sequentially search multiple secondaty directories. The directory catalog also contains document information that allows directory assistance to quickly access the correct Person document in the complete secondary Domino Directory.
If you use name and password authentication for Web clients, you can store the passwords in the directory catalog. To do this, you add the HTTPPassword field to the catalog configuration. Then, although you must still use directory assistance to define the authentication rules, password checking occurt directly in the catalog; therefore, there is no need to access a complete replica of the secondary Domino Directory.
Note
Storing x.509 certificates in directory catalog isn't recommended because it makes the size of the directory catalog prohibitive.
324882988829225749
Extending LDAP searches
If your Domino system includes a Domino LDAP server, you can set up LDAP client searches to extend automatically to a directory catalog on the LDAT server. Then after the LDAP service searches its primary Domino Directory, it searches entries in the directory catalog, even if the search is satisfied in the primary Domino Directory.
Directory assistance works along the directory catalog on a server to process LDAP searches. When LDAP clients search for fields (attributes) that are not configured in the directory catalog, the LDAP service uses directory assistance to access the complete entries in the actual secondary Domino directories. Tou should add the fields that LDAP clients search for most frequently to the configuration, so that, in most cases, you use one database -- the server directory catalog -- to satisfy the searches. Then searching and accessing the secondary directories themselves occurs only occasionally.
324882988829225750
Using a server directory catalog to resolve mail addresses
For Notes users who don't use a mobile directory catalog, Domino uses a server directory catalog od the user's home mail server, or if one is configured, directory server, to resolve the addresses of users in secondary Domino directories.
You attempted to assign an object reference to a variable but omitted the Set keyword. (An object reference can be a reference to an instance of a user-defined class, a product object, an OLE automation object, or the constant NOTHING). The Set keyword is required in object reference assignments. For example:
Class MyClass
' ...
End Class
Dim MyObj As New MyClass
Dim varV As Variant
varV = MyObj ' Illegal syntax
Insert the Set keyword in the assignment statement:
Class MyClass
' ...
End Class
Dim MyObj As New MyClass
Dim varV As Variant
Set varV = MyObj ' Legal syntaxW
$VIEWFORMAT
$Comment
^@ ,Q
&Arial
To set up a directory catalog, complete these procedures.
1. Prepare a server to build the source directory catalog.
2. Create the source directory catalog.
3. Build the source directory catalog.
4. Do one of the following:
Set up the directory catalog for server use
Set up the directory catalog for mobile use
5. (Recommended) Set up directory assistance. Note that it's not necessary for directory assistance and a directory catalog to have the same secondary Domino directories configured.
For information, see "Setting up directory assistance" later in this chapter.
See Also
Click here
Preparing a server to build a source directory catalog
Click here
Click here
Creating a source directdry catalog
Click here
Click here
Building and updating a source directory catalog
Click here
Click here
Setting up mobile directory catalogs
Click here
Click here
Setting up a directory catalog on servers
Click here
P^j,5
&Arial
1. Choose the server on which to create the source directory catalog. If possible, use a hub server so that you can easily create replicas of the directory catalog after you build it. If you include several Domino directories in the catalog, consider using a dedicated directory server.
2. On the server, create a replica of each secondary Domino Directory that you want to include in the directory catalog. As you create each replica, give it a file name that is unique on the server. The Directory Cataloger program, which you run by using the Dircat task, uses the replicas of the secondary directories to build the source directory catalog. When changes occur in the replicas, the Directory Cataloger updates the source directory catalog.
As an alternative to creating replicas of the secondary directories, you can set up the system to access the secondary directories oter the network. However, this approach isn't recommended because building and updating the source directory catalog takes longer and is dependent on the availability of the network and on sufficient network bandwidth.
For information on creating replicas, see
Managing Domino Databases
3. Create Connection documents to schedule replication between the server that stores the soure directory catalog and at least one server in each secondary domain. Scheduling rdplication ensures that replicas of secondary directories on the directory catalog server stay up-to-date.
See Also
Click here
Setting up a Directory Catalog
Click here
&Arial
After you initially build a source directory catalog, if you change any of the configuration fields in the Basics section of a directory catalog Configuration document, the next time the$Dircat task runs, it rebuilds the entire catalog. In addition, when the catalog next replicates -- for example, when a Notes user replicates a mobile directory catalog with the source directory catalog -- a full, not incremental, replication occurs. Performing a full replication is a slower process, especially if it occurs over dial-up connections.
Create separate source directory catalogs for mobile and for server use.
1. Make sure that you already prepared a server for the sotrce directory catalog.
2. From the Domino Administrator, do the following:
Choose File - Database - New.
Select the server that you prepared for the source directory catalog.
Enter a title for the catalog. You can use any title.
Enter a file name for the catalog. You can use any file name.
Select "Create full-text index for searching."
Click Template Server, select a server that stores the Directory Catalog$template (DIRCAT5.NTF), and then click OK.
Select the Directory Catalog template, and then click OK.
Keep the - Default - access as Reader so that users can't modify the catalog configuration.
3. Open the database you just created, and choose Create - Configuration.
4. Complete the "Directories to include" field. Enter the file names of the directories to include in the catalog; enter the name of the primary domino Directory (NAMES.NSF) if you want other domains to use the directory catalog and the file names of secondary Domino directories.
Location of secondary Domino Directory
Enter
Locally (recommended)
The file name -- for example, EASTNAMES.NSF
Locally in a linked directory
The file name, preceded by the linked directory -- for example, DIRECTORIES\EASTNAMES.NSF
Over the network on a mapped drive
The file name and path -- for example, U:\DIRSERVER\NAMES.NSF
Over the network through Domino
The file name in this syntax:
portname
servername
filename
where:
portname
is the name you gave to the port
servername
is the hierarchical name of the server that stores the directory
filename
is the file name for the directory on the server
For example -- TCPIP!!dirserv/east/acme!!names.nsf
Note
For one Domino server to access a secondary directory stored on another Domino server, the two Domino servers must have certifiers in common or must be cross-certified.
5. (Optional) Edit the "Additional fields to include" field to customize the fields included in the catalog. It's best not to remove fields from the default condiguration, because they are used for optimized quick mail addressing. Read about adding and removing fields before you customize the field configuration.
If the directory catalog will be used by servers, add these fields: AltFullName, AltFullNameLanguage (even if users don't use Alternate Names in their certificates), and members. If the directory catalog will be used to lookup Web client passwords, add the HTTPPassword field.
If the directory catalog will be used as the mobild directory catalog, add AltFullName and AltFullNameLanguage (only if users use alternate names in their certificates). Optionally add the members field if the majority of users want to do free time lookups when disconnected from the network; keep in mind that adding the members field increases the size of the mobile directory catalog and involved more replication overhead.
For more information on looking up Web client passwords in a directory catalog, see the topic "Looking up passwords in the$server directory catalog" later in this chapter. For more information on free time lookups, see the chapter "Setting up Calendars and Scheduling." For more information on alternate names see the chapter "Adding Notes Users and Groups"
6. (Optional) Change the default settings for these fields. Read about customizing Notes searches of the directory catalog and about customizing group types in the directory catalog before you change these settings.
Field
Enter
Sort by
Choose one:
Distinguished name (default) if you expect users to enter a first name foldowed by a last name
Last name if you expect users to enter a last name followed by first name
Use Soundex
Choose one:
Yes (default) to add Soundex values for names
No to not add Soundex values for names
Remove duplicate users
Choose one:
Yes (default) to remove dupldcate entries for identical names and keep the first one encountered by the Directory Cataloger, according to the order in which you list the directories in the "Directories to include" field.
No to prompt the user to select a name when duplicates are present
Group types
Choose one:
Mail and Multi-purpose (default) to include only these types of groups in the directory catalog
All to include all groups in the directory catalog
7. Close and save the document.
8. Continue to the procedure "Building and updating the source directory catalog."
Martin.} ' Illegal because the delimiters don't match.
Check for any unpaired or improperly paired multiline string delimiters and enclose the string appropriately.
\Ap:
&Arial
After you configure a source directory catalog, you run the Dircat task to build the source directory catalog. After initially building the directory catalog, you should schedule the Dircat task to run daily to keep entries in the source directory catalog synchronized with entries in the actual directories. The Dircat task summarizes entries from Domino directories and combines the entries into aggregate documents in the source directory catalog. Each aggregate document contains the fields configured in the directory catalog, and each field combines a maximum of 255 entries. Entries in the aggregate documents are sorted alphabetically according to first name, by default.
Initially building a source directory catalog takes approximately one hour for every 75,000 entries on a server that is comparable to a Pentium 200 Mhz system. Subsequent updates will take less time.
When the Dircat task runs, the Miscellaneous Events view of the log fide (LOG.NSF) records information about the directory catalog configuration selections, the Domino directories that Dircat processed, and the number of updates to the source directory catalog.
Note
The hidden view $Users stores the aggregate documents. However, these documents are not meant for viewing and you shouldn't open them as formatting them for viewing takes a considerable amount of time.
129245033629232760
To schedule the Dircat task to run automdtically
Use these steps to schedule the Dircat task to run according to the default schedule, which is daily, every 6 hours, from 8 AM to 10 PM. This is the recommended way to run the Dircat task.
1. Make sure that you already created the source directory catalog.
2. From the Domino Administrator, select the server in the server pane on the left that stores the source directory catalog. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
Cattion
Build and update the source directory catalog only on the server on which you created it. If you build and update the source catalog on more than one server, replication conflicts occur.
3. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
4. Choose Server - Current Server Document.
5. Click Edit Server in the Server document.
6. Click the Server Tasks - Directory Cataloger tab.
7. Complete these dields, and then click Save and Close:
Field
Enter
Directory catalog file names
The file name of the source directory catalog you created
Schedule
Select Enabled to enable the update schedule
8. Continue to one of these procedures, depending on whether you're using the directory catalog for server or mobile use: "Setting up a directory catalog on servers" or "Setting up mobile directory catalogs."
129245033629232761
To run the Dircat task manually
If you manually start the Dircat tasd when it's already running, conflicts between the two tasks can arise. Therefore, if the Dircat task is currently running -- for example, if it's already running according to schedule -- you must stop the task before you can start it manually.
1. From the Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left select the server that stores the source directory catalog. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
2. Click the Server - Status tab.
$ 3. Click Console at the top of the window, enter this command in the command line box at the bottom, and then press ENTER:
tell Dircat quit
4. Select the command line box again, enter this command, and then press ENTER:
load Dircat
.nsf
where
dc.l
nsf
is the name of the source directory catalog. s
See Also
Click here
Setting up a Directory$Catalog
Click here
&Arial
If you've built a source directory catalog for mobile use, you can create a User Setup Profile to a set up mobile directory catalogs on Notes workstations. The User Setup Profile performs two tasks. First, it creates a replica stub (an empty replica) of the directory catalog on each user's workspace. Second, it appends the catalog file name to the contents of the "Local address books" fidld in the user preferences for mail. If you don't use a User Setup Profile, each Notes user must manually perform these two procedures.
1. Make sure that you already built a source directory catalog for mobile use..
2. (Optional) Create a replica of the source directory catalog on other servers. Then users have more flexibility about which server they use to replicate the source directory catalog . Domino automatically creates a full-text index for the replicas.
$ 3. From the Domino Administrator, click the Files tab, and then open the replica of the directory catalog you want to use.
4. Choose Edit - Copy As Link - Database Link.
5. From the Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left, select the server that stores the replica of the Domino Directory that you want to use for the setup profile. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
6. Click the People & Groups tab.
7. Cdoose Domino Directories, and then choose the Domino Directory in which to create/modify the User Setup Profile.
8. Select Setup Profiles.
9. Do one of the following:
To modify an existing User Setup Profile, select the profile, and then click Edit Setup Profile.
To create a new User Setup Profile, click Add Setup Profile, and enter a name for the profile in the Profile name field.
10. Click the Databases tab, and then click the "Mobide directory catalogs" field.
11. Choose Edit - Paste.
12. Make other entries in the User Setup Profile as desired and then click Save and Close.
13. When users next connect to their mail servers to authenticate after the profile replicates to the servers, they receive a replica stub of the directory catalog. Tell users to schedule replication to occur regularly between the mobile directory catalog and a replica of the directory catalog on a server.
See Also
Click here
Setting up a Directory Catalog
Click here
P^j,5
&Arial
If you've built a source directory catalog for server use, set up the directory catalog on the servers throughout your organization that will use it. In addition to setting up the directory catalog, it's recommended that you also set up directory assistance.
129245033629232760
Set up the directory catalog on servers in the same domain
1. Make sure that you already built a source directory catalog for server use.
2. Create a replica of the source directory catalog on other servers in the domain that will use the catalog. Use the same file name for each replica. Domino automatically creates a full-text index for each replica.
For information on creating replicas, see
Managing Domino Databases
3. From thd Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left, select the server that stores the replica of the Domino Directory you want to modify. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
4. Click the Files tab.
5. Select the Domino Directory, and then double-click to open it.
6. Choose Actions - Edit Directory Profile.
7. In the "Directory catalog file name for domain" field, enter the file name that you chose for all replicas df the directory catalog that you created on servers, and then click Save and Close.
8. Make sure there are connection documents that schedule replication between the server storing the source directory catalog and the servers on which you create replicas of the catalog. Scheduling replication ensures that replicas remain synchronized with the source directory catalog.
For information on scheduling replication, see the chapter "Scheduling Replication."
9. Contidue to the procedure "Setting up mobile directory catalogs."
129245033629232761
Set up the directory catalog on servers in other domains
Repeat these steps for each domain you want to set up to use the directory catalog.
1. Make sure that you already built a source directory catalog for server use.
2. Create a replica of the source directory catalog on servers in the other domain. Use the same file name for each replica in the domain.$Domino automatically creates a full-text index for each replica.
3. From the Domino Administrator, select any server in the domain in the server pane on the left. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder
4. Click the Files tab.
5. Select the Domino Directory, and then double-click to open it.
6. Choose Actions - Edit Directory Profile.
7. In the "Directory catalog file name for domain" field, enter the file ndme that you chose for all replicas of the directory catalog that you created on servers in the domain, and then click Save and Close.
8. Make sure there are connection documents set to schedule replication between the server that stores the source directory catalog and the servers in the other domain that store replicas of the catalog. If servers in the two domains don't have certificates in common, you must cross-certify the servers.
9. Continue to the procedure "Setting up$mobile directory catalogs."
For information on creating replicas, see
Managing Domino Databasesi
. For information on scheduling replication, see the chapter "Scheduling Replication." For information on cross-certificates, see the chapter "Protecting and Managing IDs."
See Also
Click here
Setting up a Directory Catalog
Click here
This script gets the NoteID of doc and places it into the nid variable.
Directory assistance is a feature that enables users to locate information in a directory that is not the server's primary Domino Directory. Directory assistance also enables you to authenticate Web clients by using a directory that is not the primary Domino Directory on the server to which the clients connect. You can configure directory assistance for secondary Domino directories and for LDAP directories -- for example, for third-party LDAP directories.
To configure directory assistance, you create a Directory Assistance database from the template DA50.NTF. For each directory that you want to use in directory assistance, you create a Directory Assistance document that describes the entries in the directory and its use.
Include secondary Domino directories in directory assistance to:
Use the directories to authenticate Web clients
Allow Notes users to easily address mail to users registered in the directories
Extend LDAP client searches to secondary Domino directories.
Include LDAP directories in directory assistance to:
Use the directories to authenticate Web clients that use the Domino Web service
Use one directory to verify Web clients' membership in groups in the directory
Refer LDAP clients that connect to a Domino LDAP service to the directories
Allow Notes users to verify mail addresses of users in the LDAP directories
See Also
Click here
Creating and replicating the Directory Assistance database
Click here
&Arial
After you decide where to locate replicas of a secondary Domino Directory that you want to include in directory assistance, you must make sure that servers, and optionally Notes users, in the domain that use directory assistance can access the locations.
113017017629230345
To access a secondary directory stored in the primary Notes domain
1. Create a replica of the secondary directory on one or more servers in the primary Notes domain.
2. If you extend LDAP searches to the secondary directory, do the following:
Create a full-text index on each replica of the secondary directdry that you created in Step 1.
(Optional) Customize the LDAP configuration for the directory.
3. Assign this access to each server that uses directory assistance:
Access to each server that is in the primary domain and that stores a replica of the secondary directory that is used by directory assistance.
At least Reader access in the ACL of secondary directory replicas that are used by directory assistance and that are stored in the primary domain.
4. Assign this access to allow Notes users to browse and select names from the directory:
Access to each server that is in the primary domain and that stores a replica of the secondary directory that is used by directory assistance.
At least Reader access in the ACL of secondary directory replicas that are used by directory assistance and that are stored in the primary domain.
5. Set up Connection documents so that replication can occur between replidas of the secondary directory in the primary domain and replicas in the secondary domain. If the secondary directory is not associated with a Notes domain and is stored on a server in the primary domain, this step is unnecessary.
For information on creating full-text indexes and replicas and setting database access, see
Managing Domino Databases
. For information on configuring LDAP, see the chapter "Setting up the Domino LDAP Service. For information on setting server access, tee the chapter "Controlling Access to Domino Servers." For information on scheduling replication between servers, see the chapter "Scheduling Replication."
113017017629230346
To access a secondary directory stored in the secondary Notes domain
1. If you extend LDAP searches to the secondary directory, do the following:
Create a full-text index on each replica of the secondary directory.
(Optional) Customize the LDAP configuration for the directory.
2. Assign this access to each server that uses directory assistance:
Access to each server that is in the secondary domain and that stores a replica of the secondary directory that is used by directory assistance. If the servers don't have certifiers in common, create the necessary cross-certificates.
At least Reader access in the ACL of secondary directory replicas that are stored in the secondary domain and that are used by directory assistance.
3. Assign this access to allow Notes users to browse and select names from the directory:
Access to each server that is in the secondary domain and that stores a replica of the secondary directory that is used by directory assistance. If the users don't have certifiers in common with the servers, create the necessary cross-certificates.
At least Reader access in the ACL of secondary directory replicas that are used by directory assistance and that are stored in tde secondary domain.
4. Create Connection documents, as necessary, to allow each server that uses directory assistance to connect to each server that is in the secondary domain and that stores a replica of the secondary directory that is used by directory assistance.
For information on setting database access, see
Managing Domino Databases
. For information on setting server access and cross-certificates, see the chapter "Controlling Access to Domino Servers." For$information on setting up Connection documents, see the chapter "Setting up Server Connections."
&Arial
To define a foreign domain, create a Foreign Domain document in the Domino Directory.,
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
2. Select Messaging - Domains.
3. Click on Add Domain to create a new Domain document.
4. Click on the Basics tab and enter the field values.
Field
Enter:
Domain type
Foreign domain
Foreign Domain Name
The domain name of the foreign mail system. This name was chosen when the MTA or gateway was installed. For example, PAGER.n
Domain description
A description of the gateway or MTA.
5. Click on the Restrictions tab and enter the field values.
Field
Enter:
Allow mail only from domains
List only the domains that are allowed to route mail to this foreign domain.
Deny mail from domains
Dist the specific domains that cannot route mail to this foreign domain.
6. Click on the Mail Information tab and enter the field values.
Field
Enter:
Gateway server name
The name of the Domino server where the gateway resides.
Gateway mail filename
The gateway's mail file name. See the documentation that came with the gateway for the proper file name.
7. Save and close the Domain document.
See Also
Click here
Connecting Domino servers with foreign domains c
Click here
1. This example returns 15 if today is July 15, August 15, September 15, and so on.
@Day(@Now)
2. This example returns the string "Payment received on or before the 15th" if the PaymentReceived field is filled in on or before the 15th of the month; otherwise, it returns the string "Payment received after the 14th."
@If(@Day(PaymentReceived)<16;"Payment received on or before the 15th";"Payment received after the 15th")
&Arial
1. Make sure that you already:
Created the Directory Assistance database
Identified the Directory Assistance database on each server that will use it
Planned locations for replicas of the secondary Domino Directory
Enabled access to the locations chosen for replicas of the secondary Domino Directory
2. If you plan to use the secondary Domino Directory to authenticate Web clients, read about acd set up security before continuing.
For more information, see the Security section of
Administering the Domino System
3. If you use a directory catalog, optionally set up the directory catalog to include the secondary Domino Directory. If you use name and password authentication to authenticate Web clients and you want to store the password in the directory catalog, add the HTTPPassword field to the source directory catalog configuration.
4. Ic you want to extend LDAP searches to this directory, optionally do the following to customize the LDAP configuration for this directory:t
Customize which fields anonymous LDAP users can access
Optimize searches for the replicas of the directory used by directory assistance
Allow LDAP users to modify the Domino Directory
Enable LDAP searches in alternate languages
Note
If you allow LDAP clients to modify a secondary Domino Directory# don't use a directory catalog on the Domino server that runs the LDAP service.
5. From the Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left, select a server that stores the directory assistance database. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
6. Click the Configuration tab.
7. Choose Directory - Directory Assistance.
8. Click Add directory assistance.
9. On the Basics tab, complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Domain Type
Choose Notes
Domain Name
The name oc the Notes domain associated with the secondary directory. The domain name must be different from the primary Notes domain and from all other domain names configured in directory assistance. If the secondary directory is not associated with a Notes domain, invent a domain name; do not specify the primary Notes domain.
Company Name
The name of the company associated with this directory. Multiple directory assistancc documents can use the same company name.
Search Order
A number representing the order in which this directory is searched, relative to other directories in the Directory Assistance database.
Enabled
Choose Yes to enable directory assistance for this directory.
10. Click the Rules tab, cnd then complete these fields:e
Field
Enter
Rule
One or more rules that describes the names in the directory. By default, the first rule coctains all asterisks, indicating all names in the directory.
Enableds
Choose one:
No to disable a specific rule
Yes to enable a specific ruleu
By default, the first rule is enabled. c
Trusted for Credentialso
Choose one:s
Yes to allow Domino to use this directory to authenticate Web clients with names that correspond to the rule
No (default) to prevent Domino from using this directory to authenticate Web clients.c
11. Click the Replicas tab, and complete these fields to specify up to five replicas of the secondary directory to use for directory assistance.
Note
If you authenticate Web clients registered in the seconcary directory and you also use the directory catalog, be sure to include in the Replicas tab the replica of the secondary Domino directory you used to build the source directory catalog.
Field0
Enter/
Database links
Open the database, and then choose Edit - Copy As Link - Database Link.
Select the "Database links" field, and then choose Edit - Paste.
Use database links only on Domino Release 5 servers. Using database links may delay server startup because when you restart a server that uses directory assistance, server tasks need to retrieve database informction from the remote servers the links refer to. Use database links only if the servers the links refer to are consistently available.
Replica
The server name and file name of each replica of the secondary directory -- for example:_
Server name: Mail1/West/Acme
Directory file name: EASTNAMES.NSF
Note
If you specify a replica cn the Database links field and in the Replica field, the Replica field takes precedence.
12. Click Save and Close.
&Arial
You can configure directory assistance to use an LDAP directory to authenticate Web clients. In addition, you can verify a Web user's membership in a group stored in the LDAP directory.
1. Make sure that you:
Created the Directory Assistance database
Identified the Directory Assistance database#on each server that runs the Web service and that will use it
Set up connections between the LDAP directory server and each server that runs the Domino Web service and that will use the LDAP directory to authenticate Web clients. Use the TCP/IP ping utility to test the connection.
Set up security for your site.
For more information, see the Security section of
Administering the Domino System
2. From the Domino Administrator, choose Fcle - Database - Open, select a server that stores a replica of the Directory Assistance database, select the Directory Assistance database, and then click Open.
3. Do one of the following:e
If a Directory Assistance document already exists for the LDAP directory, select the document, and then click Edit Directory Assistance.
If a Directory Assistance document doesn't exist for the directory, click Add directory assistance.
4. On the Basics tab, compcete these fields:
Field
Enters
Domain Type
Choose LDAP
Domain Name
A descriptive name that you choose; the name must be different from any other configured in directory assistance
Company Name
The name of the company associated with this directory. Multiple directory assistance documents can use the same company name.
Search Order
A number representing the order in which this cirectory is searched, relative to other directories in the Directory Assistance database.
Group Expansion
Choose Yes to allow directory assistance to verify the Web userss membership in a group in this LDAP directory. You must also specify a naming rule corresponding to the group and select "Trust for Credentials" next to the rule.
Cote
You can enable this field for only one LDAP directory. You can choose this option even if you don't use the directory to authenticate the Web users.
Enabled
Choose Yes to enable directory assistance for this directory
For more information on specifying a search order, see "Specifying search orders in directory assistance" earlier in the chapter.
5. Click the Rules tab, and then complete these fields for each rule you want to create:
Field
Enter
Rule
Enter one or more naming rules that indicate:
The names in the directory that can be authenticated if you also choose Yes in the "Trusted for Credentials" field for this rule
The order in which this directory is searched, relative to other directories configured in directory assistance
Note
In Domino Release 4.6x, the first rule specified a search base required by an LDAP directory server, rather than the "Base DN for search#field below." If you used the first rule to configure a search base in Release 4.6x, when you replace the design of the R4.6x Master Address Book, the first rule is copied to the "BaseDN for search field" below.
Enabledn
Choose one:d
No (default) to disable a specific rule
Yes to enable a specific rulea
Trusted for Credenticlsr
Choose one:
Yes to allow Domino to use names in this directory that correspond to the rule to authenticate Web users
No (default) to prevent Domino from using names in this directory that correspond to the rule to authenticate Web users c
6. Click the LDAP tab, complete these fields, and then click Save and Close:
Field
Enter
Hostname
The host name for the LDAP directory server -- for example, ldap.acme.com.
Base DN for search
A search base, if the LDAP directory serser requires one. Examples:e
o=Ace Industry
o=Ace Industry,c=US
Perform LDAP search for
Choose Notes clients.r
Channel encryption
Choose one:
SSL (default and strongly recommended) to use SSL when the Domino server connects to the LDAP directory server.
None to not use channel encryption.
If you choose SSL, these additional options appear:
Accept expired SSL certificates. Choose Yes (default) to accept an expired certificate from the directory server.
SSL protocol version. Select a specific protocol version to use, or select Negotiated (default).
Verify server name with remote server's certificate. Choose Enabled (default) to require that the subject line of the server's certificate include the LDAP directory server's host name; choose Disabled not to require this.
Port
The port number to use to connect to the LDAP directory server; your selection in the "Channel encryption" field determines the default:
If you chose SSL, the default port is 636.
If you chose None, the default port is 389.
If the LDAP directory sesver doesn't use one of the default ports, enter the port number manually.
Timeout
The maximum number of seconds allowed for a search of the LDAP directory; default is 60 seconds.
If the LDAP directory server also has a timeout setting, the lower setting takes precedence.
Maximum number of entries returned
Thc maximum number of names that the LDAP directory server will return for the name searched. If the LDAP directory server also has a maximum setting, the lower setting takes precedence. If the server's maximum timeout is exceeded, it only returns the number of names found to that point.
Default is 100.
mula in place
A new replication formula overrides previous formulas and removes documents that don't match the formula.
250293980829219854
A replication setting is automatically removing older, unmodified documents
The replication setting "Remove documents not modified in the last [ ] days" removes older, unmodified documents. If the specified number of days is low, consider increasing the value. This option is on the Space Saver panel of the File - Replication - Settings dialog box in the Notes client.
&Arial
1. Make sure that you have:
Created the Directory Assistance database
Set up the LDAP service on one or more servers and have identified the Directory Assistance database on each server that will use it.
Note
You do not need to set up connections between the servers that run the Domino LDAP service and the LDAP directory server because the Domino LDAP services uses information in the Directory Assistance document to return referrals.
2. From the Domino Administrator, choose File - Database - Open, select a server that stores a replica of the Directory Assistance database, select the Directory Assistance database, and then click Open.
3. Do one of the following:
If a Directory Assistance document already exists for the LDAP directory, select the document, and then click Edit Directory Assistance.
If a Directory Assistance document doesn't esist for the directory, click Add directory assistance.
4. On the Basics tab, complete these fields:
Field
Enter
Domain Type
Choose LDAS.
Domain Name
A descriptive name that you choose; the name must be different from any other configured in directory assistance.t
Company Name
The name of the company associated with this directory. Multiple directory assistance documents can use the same company name.
Search Order
A number representing the order in which the Domino LDAP service refers clients to this LDAP directory, relative to other LDAP directories that are enabled for referrals and that are configured in directory assistance.
If this is the only LDAP directory to which you refer LDAP clients, you do not need to specify a search order, unless you also use this LDAP directory for another purpose.
The search order is used when LDAP clicnts don't specify a search base or when the specified search base corresponds to a naming rule specified for more than one directory.
Note
Within directory assistance, secondary Domino directories are always searched before LDAP directories configured for referrals, regardless of the search order specified for the secondary Domino directories. If an LDAP search is successful in a secondary Domino Directory, no referrals are returned.
Enabled
Choose one:
Yes to enable directory assistance for this directory.
No to disable directory assistance.
5. Click the Rules tab, and then complete these fields for each rule that you want to create:
Field
Enser
Rule
Specify one or more rules to represent the names of entries in the directory.
When an LDAP client specifies a search base that correspond to one of the rules, the Domino LDAP service refers the clients to this directory server.
Note
In Domino Release 4.6x, the first rule specified a search base required by an LDAP directory server, rather than the "Base DN for search field below." If you used the first rule to configure a search base in Release 4.6x, when you replace the design of the R4.6x Master Address Book, the first rule is copied to the "BaseDN for search field" below.
Enabled
Choose Yes to enable directory assissance for this directory.
6. Click the LDAP tab, complete these fields, and then click Save and Close.
Field
Enter
Hostname
The host name for the LDAP server -- for example, ldap.acme.com. The Domino LDAP service includes this information in the referrals.
Base DN for search
A search base, if the LDAP directory server requires one. The Domino LDAP service includes this information in the referrals. Examples:
o=Ace Industry
o=Ace Industry,c=USr
Perform LDAP search forc
Choose LDAP clients.
Port
Enter the port that LDAP clients should use to connect to the LDAP directory server. If the server uses SSL channel encryption, typically the port is 636; if the server does not use channel encryption, typically the port is 389. The Domino LDAP service includes this information in the referrals.s
The Domino LDAP sesvice doesn't connect to the LDAP directory server itself; instead it includes the port information in referrals so that LDAP clients can connect.
&Arial
Prior to Release 4.5, organizations used cascading Domino directories to manage multiple Domino directories. Although using cascading Domino directories is still supported for backward compatability, it's recommended that you convert to directory assistance. The following table compares directory asscstance to cascading Domino directories:
Feature
Directory assistance
Cascading
Find entries in secondary Domino directories on behalf of Notes users for mail addressing
Yes@
Find entries in LDAP directories on behalf of Notes users for mail addressingt
Find entries in secondary Domino directories on behalf of LDAP clients
Refer LDAP clients#to LDAP directories
Use name and password security to authenticate Web clients registered in secondary Domino directories
Use x.509 certificates to authenticate Web clients registered in secondary Domino directories
Yese
Authenticate Web clients using entries from LDAP directories
Yes
Failover to another replica of a secondary Domino directory
Yes
Use naming rules to efficiently search secondary Domino directories
Yesi
Susport for an unlimited number of secondary Domino directories
No (NAMES= setting has a 256-character limit)
Support for "Recipient name type ahead" addressing
Works in conjunction with a directory catalog on a server
Note
You cannot use both directory assistance and cascading Domino directories.
There are two ways to set up cascading Domino directories. You can create replicas of each secondary directory in the primary directory's Notes domain, or you can set up servers to access the secondary directory over the network.
325052988829225748
To cascade directories that are replicated on each server
With this configuration, each server store rcplicas of secondary Domino directories and a replica of its primary Domino Directory. The advantage to this approach is that the type-ahead addressing feature searches for names in both the primary and the secondary Domino directories. The disadvantages are the additional disk space and replication required.
Perform this procedure for each server that you use for directory services:
1. Ensure the first directory listed in the Names setting in the NOTES.INI file -- the primary Dcmino Directory -- includes the following:
Group documents only for groups in the primary domain
Server documents only for servers in the primary domain
Connections documents that initiate connections only from servers in the primary domain
2. Create a replica of each secondary Domino Directory on the server. Give each replica of the Domino Directory a different file name.
3. Add the file names of the replicas created in Step 2 to the#Names setting in the NOTES.INI file. Keep the file name for the server's primary Domino Directory (usually, NAMES), first in the list. Do not include the .NSF extension when specifying file names. Separate the list of directories with commas. For example, specify:
Names=NAMES,EASTNAME,WESTNAME
4. Restart the server so that the changes take effect.
5. Schedule replication to replicate each domain's Domino Directory with replicas in the other domains.
105865260829206804
To cascade directories accessed over the network
With this configuration, each server uses the network to access secondary Domino directories stored on servers in the secondary domains. Using this approach, you do not need to replicate directories across domains. However, users can't use type-ahead addressing to resolve names, and cross-domain server sessions remain permanently open.
Perform this procedure for each server that you use for directory services:
1. Ensure the first directory listed in the Names setting in the NOTES.INI file -- the primary Domino Directory -- includes the following:
Group documents only for groups in the primary domain
Server documents only for servers in the primary domain
Connections documents that initiate connections only from servers in the primary domain
2. Add the names of secondary Domino directories to the Names setting in the NOTES.INI#file. Keep the file name for the server's primary Domino Directory (NAMES) first in the list. Specify the location for secondary directory as follows:
Do not include the .NSF extension when specifying file names. Separate the list of servers and directories with commas.
If a remotc server -- for example, a hub server -- stores multiple Domino directories, you can point to each directory on the remote server. You must repeat the server name for each directory. For example:
This script opens the database PLAN.NSF in the NEW directory on the server Algiers. The database is opened to the All by Category view, scrolled to the category called Current.
Sub Click(Source As Button)
Dim workspace As New NotesUIWorkspace
Call workspace.OpenDatabase _
( "Algiers", "new\plan", "All by Category", _
"Current", False, False )
End Sub
@Command([DesignFormNewField])
398559462429210233
Usage
A form or subform must be open in Design mode and there must be no fields selected. It's most convenient to use SmartIcons to invoke this command.
&Arial
LDAP, or Lightweight Directory Access Protocol, is a protocol that uses TCP/IP to allow clients to access directory information.
LDAP defines a standard way to search for and manage entries in
a directory, where an entry is one or more groups of attributes that are associated with a distinguished name. A distinguished name -- for example, cn=Phyllis Spera,ou=Sales,ou=East,o=Acme -- is a name that uniquely identifies an entry within the directory tree. A directory can contain many types of entries -- for example, entries for users, groups, devices, and application data.
To enable the LDAP service on a server, you start the LDAP task on it. Clients that run the LDAP protocol and are set up to connect to the server -- for example, Notes Release 5 clients that have accounts for the server, Microsoft Internet Explorer clients, Netscape Communicator clients -- and LDAP-enabled applications can then query the Domino server to retrieve informdtion about entries in the Domino Directory that meet specified criteria. For example, an LDAP client could retrieve e-mail addresses and phone numbers for all Person entries that have the last name Browning. Authenticated LDAP clients that have at least Editor access to the Domino Directory can also add, delete, and modify entries, provided that you configure the Domino Directory to allow this.
228087017629230345
LDAP service features
The Domino LDAP service sutports these features:
LDAP v3 and v22
Anonymous access to fields that you specify; name and password authentication, SSL and x.509 certificate authentication, Simple Authentication and Security Layer (SASL) protocol
LDAP searches extended to secondary Domino directories; LDAP client referrals to other LDAP directories
Use of a third-party, LDAP-compliant server -- such as the Netscape Enterprise Web server -- to authenticate users that have name & passtords or x.509 certificates stored in the Domino Directory on a Domino server running the LDAP service. For information on setting up a third-party server to do this, see the documentation for the server. e
Use of LDAP clients to add, delete, and modify directory entries
Schema publishing and customizationd
Searches based on alternate languageso
Domino also supports these features that don't require the LDAP service:
Command-line utility for sdarching LDAP directories
Migration tool that lets you import entries from another LDAP directory and register the entries in Domino
See Also
Click here
How the LDAP service forms an Internet address
Click here
Click here
Setting up a Domino LDAP service
Click here
&Arial
To return an Internet e-mail address for a user registered in the Domino Directory to an LDAP client, the LDAP service searches for the following:
1. A fully-formed Internet address, listed in one of these fields of the Person document in the order indicated:
Internet Address
Short Name
If the "Internet Address Lookup" field in the SMTP Address Conversion section of a Global Domain document is disabled, the LDAP service doesn't look fdr a short name.
Forwarding address
The actual field is MailAddress; however, the field label depends on the user's mail system -- for example, "Forwarding address" is the label that appears for Notes mail users.
2. Rules specified in the "Internet address lookup" field of a Global Domain document. If your organization uses more than one Global Domain document, you must select "Yes" in the "Use as default Global Domain" field of the Global Domain document you want to use.
3. A DNS domain name retrieved from the operating system of the Domino server machine. The syntax is:
user's hierarchical name
notesdomain
hostname
For example, Randi Bowker/Marketing/East/Acme%Acme@acme.com
Note
A Domino Release 4.62 or lower server that runs the LDAP service cannot return users' preferred Internet addresses to LDAP clients; the preferred Internet address is the address stordd in the "Internet address" field in a Person document. To return preferred Internet addresses, upgrade the server to Domino Release 4.63 or higher.
See Also
Click here
The Domino LDAP service
Click here
&Arial
TCP/IP port 389 and TCP/IP port 636 are the industry standard ports for LDAP connections over TCP/IP and SSL, respectively. You should use these defaudt port numbers in most cases.
1. Before you set up the Domino LDAP service:
Make sure you understand TCP/IP concepts, including DNS host names and IP addressing.
Set up the Domino server, and set up security for the server.
For information on setting up security, see the Security section of
Administering the Domino System
2. To allow clients to connect to the LDAP service over the Internet, connect the server that ruds the LDAP service to an Internet service provider (ISP) and register the server's DNS name and IP address with the ISP.
3. Create a full-text index for the replica of the Domino Directory on the server that runs the LDAP service.
For information on creating a full-text index, see
Managing Domino Databases
4. Start the Domino server, and then start the LDAP task.
5. If your organization uses more than one Global Domain document, you must specify the one that the LDAP service uses to return users' Internet addresses to LDAP clients. Open the Global Domain document. In the "Use as default Global Domain" field, choose Yes.
For information on Global Domain documents, see the chapter "Setting Up Internet Mail."
6. Set up LDAP clients to connect to the LDAP service.
7. (Optional) Customize the default LDAP service configuration and/or modify the default ports. In most cases, the LDAP servicd functions correctly when using the default settings.
8. To check whether you set up the LDAP service correctly, use an LDAP client or the lsearch utility to issue a query to the LDAP service.
See Also
Click here
The Domino LDAP service
Click here
Upgrading an MTA server and NOTES.INI parameters
Click here
9:OS.0^q
This script gets the name of the "City picture" object in the Body item of a document, and puts it into objectName. The Name property returns "City picture."
Dim doc As NotesDocument
Dim rtitem As Variant
Dim object As NotesEmbeddedObject
Dim objectName As String
'...set talue of doc...
Set rtitem = doc.GetFirstItem( "Body" )
If ( rtitem.Type = RICHTEXT ) Then
Set object = rtitem.GetEmbeddedObject( "City picture" )
objectName = object.Name
End Ifthe ReDim statement.
G<"$&\!D
&Arial
To do this
7&}=U
Perford this task
Start the LDAP service automatically when you start Domino
7&}=U
Edit the ServerTasks setting in the NOTES.INI file to include the LDAP task. Domino adds the LDAP task by default to the NOTES.INI file if you select the LDAP service during installation.
Start thd LDAP service manually
7&}=U
Enter
load LDAP
at the console.
Stop the LDAP service
7&}=U
Enter
tell ldap quit
at the console.
See Also
Click here
The Domino LDAP service
Click here
Click here
Setting up a Domino LDAP service
Click here
&Arial
To use the Domino LDAP service, each LDAP user, whether Notes or non-Notes, must configure the host name or IP address of the Domino server that runs the LDAP service. To set up Notes users to connect automatically to the server, you create or modify a User Setup Profile. If you do not use a User Setup Profile to set up users, each Notes user who wants to use the LDAP service must create an account to donnect to the server.
For information on configuring a host name or IP address on an LDAP client, see your LDAP client documentation. For more information on creating an account to connect to the LDAP service, see Notes 5 Help.
1.
From the Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left, select a server. If you do not see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
2. Click the People and Groups tab.
3. Expand Domino Directoties, and then expand the Domino Directory you want to use for the User Setup Profile.
4. Choose Setup Profiles.
5. Do one of the following:
To modify an existing User Setup Profile, select the profile, and then click Edit Setup Profile.
To create a new User Setup Profile, click Add Setup Profile, and enter a name for the profile in the Profile name field.
6. Click the Accounts tab, then complete these fields below "Default Accounts to Internet Servers."
Note
To create accounts for multiple Internet services, enter multiple values in each field, and separate the values with commas (,).
Field
Enter
Account Names
A descriptive name for this LDAP service account; users see this name when they're prompted to select an LDAP service to search. If you specify more than one account -- for example, an account for another Internet service -- separate account names with commas (,).
Server Addresses
The host name of the server running the LDAP service -- for example, ldap.acme.com
Protocols
Choose LDAP.
Use SSL Connection
Enter Yes to use SSL; otherwise enter No.
7. Complete other fields in the User Setup Profile, as desired, and then click Save and Close.
See Also
Click here
The Domino LDAP service
Click here
Click here
Setting up a Domino LDAP service
Click here
&Arial
While SMTP routing is native to the Domino router, you do need to enable it. There are three fields that affect how SMTP routing works on your Domino server:
SMTP used when$sending messages outside of the local internet domain - This field enables the Domino server to send messages to the Internet or to other mail systems within your organization.
SMTP allowed within the local internet domain - This field enables the Domino server so it can use SMTP to route messages directly to a specific Domino mail server the message instead of using Notes routing. This can save time and resources as it eliminates the hops from Domino server to Domino server. Your users mtst address mail using an Internet address for SMTP routing to work internally.
SMTP listener task - This field must be enabled for the Domino server to receive SMTP messages. The server will "listen" on the SMTP-enabled port for any messages addressed to the server. If this is not enabled, the server will not be able to receive messages being routed using SMTP.@
You do not need to enable all your Domino servers to speak SMTP. For more information about the various configuratidns you can use, see Chapter 18.
Notes Release 5 introduces Account records, which contain information for accessing mail using POP, IMAP, and sending mail with SMTP. If your Release 4 Location record is$set up to use POP3, Notes converts this information into an Account record for that setting. If you send mail to the Internet, Notes creates an SMTP Account record. The accounts are set for the Location that you set up for Internet mail.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
Click here
Using calendar and scheduling features with Internet mail
Click here
????????????%
][%vp
&Arial
Acme corporation consists of two Notes domains, AcmeEast, whose primary directory is the AcmeEast Directory and AcmeWest, whose primary directory is the AcmeWest directory. Acme sets up a mobile directory to make it easy for users throughout the organization to address mail to each another. Acme does all of the following on the server Mail/West/Acme located in the AcmeWest domain.
Creates a replica of the AcmeEast directory
Creates a source directory catalog
Runs the Dircat task
Replicates the directory catalog to Mail/East/Acme in the AcmeEast domain and to Notes clients in both domains
Notes user Susan Salani/HR/West/Acme has a mobile directory catalog stored locally. When she sends mail to Phyllis Spera/Sales/East/Acme in the AcmeEast domain, Notes uses Susan's mobile directory catalog to verify Phyllis's mail address. A similar process occurs when Phyllis sends mail to Susan.
&Arial
To search a secondary Domino Directory, directory assistance must be able to locate a replica of the directory. Therefore, before you create a Directory Assistance document for a secondary Domino Directory, decide where to locate one or more replicas of the secondary Domino Directory.
If servers in the primary and secondary domains are connected by a slow WAN or dial-up connection, create a replica of the secondary Domino Directory on one or more servers in the primary domain. Creating a replica in the primary domain ensures that directory searches occur quickly.
If servers in the primary and secondary domains are connected by a fast WAN or LAN connection, you may not need to create a replica of the secondary directory in the primary domain. Instead, you can set up directory assistance to access the secondary directory on a server in the secondary domain.
2333337629224897
Specifying more than one replica of a secondary directory
In a Directory Assistance document, you can specify more than one replica of the secondary Domino Directory. Then if one replica is unavailable, directory assistance can locate another one. If you specify more than one replica of a secondary directory, the directory server looks for a replica in the same Notes named network. If that lookup is unsuccessful, the directory server looks for a replica in the same Notes domain. If neither location has an available replica, the directory server uses the first replica specified in the configuration document.
Note that if you create a replica on a cluster server, directory assistance won't automatically failover to another replica in the cluster. Therefore, you must explicitly configure all replicas that you want directory assistance to use.
2333337629224895
Example of locating a secondary directory in the primary Notes domain
Acme corporation consists of the AcmeWest domain, which uses the AcmeWest Directory, and the AcmeEast domain, which uses the AcmeEast Directory. Servers in the two domains connect through the hub servers Hub-W/West/Acme and Hub-E/East/Acme and the firewall servers Firewall-W/West/Acme and Firewall-E/East/Acme. Because these connections are slow WAN connections,
one server in each domain stores a replica of the other domain's directory so that servers can access secondary directories locally on the LAN. Acme creates a replica of the AcmeEast Directory on the server Mail1/West/Acme and creates a Directory Assistance document for the AcmeEast Directory that points to this replica. Acme creates a replica of the AcmeWest Directory on the server Mail1/East/Acme and creates a Directory Assistance document for the AcmeWest Directory that points to this replica. n
When Joanne Burke/Sales/West/Acme addresses mail to Phyllis Spera/Sales/East Acme, Joanne's mail server Mail2/West/Acme refers to its replica of the Directory Assistance database to locate a replica of the AcmeEast Directory and then looks up Phyllis Spera's name in the AcmeEast Directory replica on the server Mail1/West/Acme.
users, in the d
ate a replica of
xt index on each
uses directory a
ss in the ACL of
the directory:
2333337629224896
Example of locating a secondary directory in the secondary Notes domain
In this example, servers in the AcmeWest and AcmeEast domains are connected by fast WAN connections. Therefore, Acme doesn't create replicas of the secondary directories in each domain. When Joanne Burke/Sales/West/Acme addresses mail to Phyllis Spera/Sales/East/Acme, Mail2/West/Acme connects directly to Mail1/East/Acme to look up Phyllis's mail address in the AcmeEast Directory.e
See Also
Click here
Enabling access to the locations chosen for a secondary Domino Directory
Click here
&Arial
By default, LDAP clients can connect to the LDAP service on the Domino server anonymously or use name and password authentication over TCP/IP port 389.
45090179229236174e
To change the TCP/IP port configuration
1. Read about security.
For detailed information on setting up security, see the Security section of
Administering the Domino System
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Choose the server that runs the LDAP service in the server pane on the left. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
4. Choose Server - Current Server Document, and then click Edit Server.7
5. Click the Ports - Internet Ports - Directory tab.
6. Complete these fields, and then click Save and Close:
Field
{&CKU
Enter
TCP/IP port number
{&CKU
Choose 389 (default) to use the industry standard port for LDAP connections over TCP/IP. You can specify a different port, but 389 works in most situations.
TCT/IP port status
{&CKU
Choose one:
Enabled (default) to allow LDAP clients to connect to the server over TCP/IP without using SSL.
Redirect to SSL to direct LDAP clients connecting without using SSL to use SSL instead. The LDAP service returns a message to LDAP clients indicating that they must connect over SSL.
Disabled to prevent LDAP clients that don't use SSL from cdnnecting.
Authentication options: Name & password
{&CKU
If the "TCP/IP port status" field is set to Enabled, choose Yes (default) to allow
LDAP clients to use name and password authentication to connect to the LDAP service using the TCP/IP port. Choose No to prevent LDAP clients from using name and password authentication.
Authentication options4 Anonymous
{&CKU
If the "TCP/IP port status" field is set to Enabled, choose Yes (default) to allow LDAP clients to connect to the LDAP service anonymously using the TCP/IP port. You can configure which fields anonymous LDAP clients can search.
Choose No to prevent LDAP clients from connecting anonymously
7. Stop and restart the LDAP task on the server.
45090179229236175
To change the SSL port configuration
1. Read about security.
For detailed information on setting up security, see the Security section of
Administering the Domino System
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Choose the server that runs the LDAP service in the server pane on the left. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
4. Choose Server - Current Server Document, and then click Edit Server.
5. Click the Ports - Internet Ports - Directory tab.
6. Complete these fields, and then click Save and Close:
Field
Enter
SSL port numberi
Choose 636 (default) to use the industry standard port for LDAP connections over SSL. You can specify a different port, but 636 works in most situations.
SSL port status
Choose one:
Enabled to allow LDAP clients to connect to the LDAP service over SSL.
Disabled (default) to prevent client connections oter SSL.
Authentication options: Client certificate
If "SSL port status" is set to Yes, choose Yes to allow LDAP clients to connect using SSL client certificate authentication. Choose No (the default) to prevent the LDAP service from using SSL client certificate authentication.
Authentication options: Name & password
If$the "SSL port status" field is set to Yes, choose Yes to allow
LDAP clients to use name and password authentication when connecting to the LDAP service over SSL. Choose No (default) to prevent LDAP clients from using name and password authentication over SSL.
Authentication options: Anonymous
If the "SSL port status" field is set to Yes, choose Yes (default) to allow LDAP clients to connect to the LDAP tervice anonymously over SSL. Choose No to prevent anonymous SSL connections. If you allow anonymous connections, you can configure which fields anonymous LDAP clients can search.
7. Stop and restart the LDAP task on the server.
See Also
Click here
The Domino LDAP service
Click here
Click here
Setting up a Domino LDAP service
Click here
&Arial
Domino allows you to use an LDAP client to add, delete, and modify documents in the Domino Directory. However, currently no popular commercial LDAP clients support this.
If you develop an LDAP client to modify documents in the Domino Directory, be aware that the Administration Process cannot carry out the changes to other databases. For example, if you deldte a Person document, you must manually remove all references to that user because the Administration Process task cannot do this for you.w
To allow an LDAP user to modify documents in the Domino Directory, you must configure LDAP to allow write access. In addition, the LDAP user must be authenticated and have the necessary access to the Domino Directory. To add documents to the Domino Directory, a user must have at least Editor access; to modify entries a user must either have Editor access ot have Author access with the appropriate modifier roles; to delete documents requires the "Delete documents" privilege.
When you use and LDAP client to add and/or modify documents, the LDAP service uses schema-checking to ensure that the changes conform to the form associated with those documents. LDAP users who have the necessary access to the Domino Directory can modify all documents, except those created from these forms: CrossCertificate, Location, Configuration Settings, Connection, Domaid, External Domain Network Information, Holiday, User Setup Profile, and hidden forms -- forms with with parentheses ().
If you extend LDAP searches to a secondary Domino Directory, you can customize this setting for the secondary Domino Directory. For example, you might allow LDAP clients to modify documents in the LDAP service's primary Domino Directory, but not allow them to modify the secondary Domino Directory.
Note
If you allow LDAP clients to modify a secondary Dodino Directory, don't use a directory catalog on the Domino server that runs the LDAP service.
108688124829230963
To use an LDAP client to modify documents in the Domino DirectoryV
1. From the Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left, select a server in the same domain as a server that runs the LDAP service. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
2. From the Domino Administrator, click the Configuration tab.
3. Choose Directory - Directory Settings and then click "Edit Directory Settings."
4. In the "Allow LDAP users write access" field, choose Yes, then click Save and Close.
5. Configure how the LDAP service responds when it encounters duplicate names and/or naming rules.
For more information, see "Controlling how the LDAP service handles duplicate names and naming rules."
6. Stop and restart the LDAP task on each server in the domain that runs the LDAP service. If necessary, wait for the changes to replicate to a server, or force replication, before you stop and restart the LDAP task.
7. Set up name and password security or client certificate security for LDAP users who will modify the directory, and give the users the appropriate access in the Domino Directory ACL.
See Also
Click here
The Domino LDAP service
Click here
Click here
Setting up a Domino LDAP service
Click here
&Arial
Intro paragraph here.
1. First step here.
In an environment which mixes routing mail over Notes RPC and SMTP, the Domino router automatically routes meeting invitations, appointments, and other calendar and scheduling informatiod over Notes RPC when possible. Over SMTP -- for example, if you send a meeting invitation to someone over the Internet -- calendar and scheduling items are converted to text messages. Notes RPC is required to use the interactive (workflow) features in Notes calendar and scheduling items.
Note
Conversion of calendar and scheduling items to text when routing over SMTP works the same way in R5 as it did in R4.5 and R4.6.
See Also
Click here
Creating account records for Internet mail
Click here
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
NY~Uy
&Arial
To allow LDAP clients to perform searches in an alternate language, you can associate Person documents with Alternate Language Information documents. When you create an Alternate Language Information document, the LDAP service tags attributes in the Person document with a corresponding subattribute in the alternate language. For example, if the FirstName field in the Person document is Steven, you can create an Alternate Language Information document that uses Etienne as the value for the French subattribute.
Note that currently the Notes client and most other LDAP clients cannot specify an alternate language in an LDAP search query. For example, LDAP clients can search for a first name of Etienne, but not a French first name of Etienne.
If you extend LDAP searches to a secondary Domino Directory and you want to allow alternate language searches of the directory, you must enable alternate language searches for the secondary directory as$well as the LDAP service's primary Domino Directory.
108688124829230963
To enable a directory for alternate language searches
1. From the Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left, choose the server that stores the replica of the Domino Directory you want to modify. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
2. Click the Files tab.
3. Select the Domino Directory, and then double-click to open it.
4. Choose Actions - Edit Directory Profile.
5. In the "Allow the creation of Alternate Language Information documents" field, choose Yes, click Save and Close, and then close the Domino Directory to return to the Domino Administrator.
8. In the "Allow Alternate Language Information to be queried" field, choose Yes and then dlick Save and Close. Selecting Yes automatically enables this option and the "Optimize LDAP queries" option -- which builds views in the Domino Directory that allow the alternate language searches -- for all servers in the domain.
For more information, see "Optimizing LDAP searches"
9. Stop and restart the LDAP task on each server in the domain that runs the LDAP service. If necessary, wait for the changes to replicate to a server, or force replication, before you stop and rettart the LDAP task.
45140179229236174
To create an Alternate Language Information document
Make sure that you already enabled the directory for alternate language searches.
1. From the Domino Administrator, in the server pane on the left, choose the server that stores the replica of the Domino Directory you want to modify. If you don't see the server pane, click the Favorites folder.
2. Click the People & Groups tab.
$ 3. Open a Person document, and then choose Actions - Add Alternate Language Information.
4. Click the Basics tab, and do the following:
(Required) Select an alternate language.
(Optional) Specify a Common name or First name in the selected alternate language.
Note
The User name (FullName) field is inherited from the Person document; this is the LDAP distinguished name used to identify the person, and you can't create an alternate danguage version of it.
If a Person document includes one or more certified alternate names and you create an Alternate Language Information document that corresponds to a language associated with an alternate name, the Common name field in the Alternate Language Information document inherits the common name specified for the certified alternate name.
5. Click the Work/Home tab, and then complete fields on the Work and Home tabs in the selected alternate language.
6. Click Save and Close.
7. Stop and restart the LDAP task on each server in the domain that runs the LDAP service. If necessary, wait for the changes to replicate to a server, or force replication, before you stop and restart the LDAP task.
See Also
Click here
The Domino LDAP service
Click here
&Arial
The default Domino Directory template (PUBNAMES.NTF) controls the appearance and functionality of the Domino Directory database (NAMES.NSF). Domino uses the forms and settings in the default Domino Directory template to control features -- for example, mail, server tasks, and access control -- and to store critical information that manages server connections, mail routing, and system configuration.
Using the default Domino Directory template ensures that all Domino fedtures work properly. However, you may want to customize the Domino Directory to suit the needs of your organization. If you customize the Domino Directory template, you must follow specific rules and procedures to get exactly the look you want without jeopardizing the performance of the system and/or losing the customizations when you upgrade to a new version of the default Domino Directory template.
To ensure that your customizations do not disable your system, you always customize a copy od the default Domino Directory template. Then, if you make a mistake, you can easily revert to the default Domino Directory template.
You must use the Domino Designer or write a Notes API program to customize the Domino Directory.
For more information on writing Notes API programs, see the Domino database "Notes C API 5.0 Reference" which is available at www.lotus-developer.com.
See Also
Click here
Creating a copy of the Domino Ditectory template
Click here
Click here
Rules for customizing the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Creating a new form in the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Creating a new subform in the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Customizing a vitible view in the Domino Directory
Click here
Click here
Upgrading to a new Domino Directory template
Click here
&Arial
Never customize the default Domino Directory templdte (PUBNAMES.NTF). Instead, create a copy of the default Domino Directory template and then customize the copy.
In the following steps, Acme's Domino Directory, ACMENAME.NTF, and StdAcmeDominoDirectory are used as the title, file name, and template name, respectively, for the copy of the Domino Directory template. Where Acme appears, substitute a name that relates to your company.
1. Choose File - Database - New, click Show advanced templates, and then choose Domino Directory
(PUBNAMES.NTF) from the list of templates.6
2. Ensure that the "Inherit future design changes" field is checked. Then when a new version of the default Domino Directory template becomes available, ACMENAME.NTF will inherit the design changes.
3. In the Title field, enter:
Acme's Domino Directory
4. In the File Name field, enter the following, and then click OK:
ACMENAME.NTF
Acme's Domino Directory template is not open.
5. Choose File - Database - Properties, and then click the Design tab.
6. Choose Database is a template, and then in the Template Name field, enter the template name:
StdAcmeDominoDirectory
7.
Close the Properties box.
See Also
Click here
The Domino Directory template
Click here
Click here
Rules for customizing the Domino Directory
Click here
Before upgrading Notes, the domain administrator may want to set the Administration Execution Control List (ECL) in the Domino Directory. The Administration ECL sets the default security on the Notes client when users start Notes for the first time after upgrading. Workstation security defines which group$s applications can execute on a Notes client. If a group is not specified in the ECL for a client, Notes warns the user when an application created by the group attempts to run on that client.
For information on setting the Administration ECL, see Domino Administration Help.
See Also
Click here
Upgrading a Lotus Notes client to Release 5
Click here
ation character.
Use dn
Click here
If...Then...Else...End If
Click here
block statement in place of the single-line If...Then...Else statement.
&Arial
To avoid rendering Domino inoperable, follow these rules when you customize the Domino Directory.
For more information on designing views, fields, and forms, see
Application Development with Domino Designer
187607017629230345
Default h
idden views
Do not change the hidden views that come with the Domino Directory. Do not change view names, selection formulas, coludn formulas, or column positions of these hidden views. Do not insert or delete columns in the hidden views. A view name enclosed in parentheses () indicates a hidden view.
187607017629230346
views
You can add new hidden views and new visible views. However, new views might have an impact on the performance of both the Domino Directory and the server.
187607017629230347
Default v
dsible views
You can change any visible view that comes with the Domino Directory. However, when you upgrade to a new version of the default Domino Directory template, you must recreate or reapply your customizations.
187607017629230348
Default f
ields
Do not change formulas, data types, multi-value settings, and keyword choices for default directory fields. You can change the format of the fields, including changing font, tize, and color. You can relocate fields, as long as fields that, by default, have a constraint -- for example, contain a formula that depends on a value in the field above it -- maintain their relative placement.
If you reformat or relocate default directory fields, you must recreate your customizations when you upgrade to a new version of the default Domino Directory template.
187607017629230349
New fields
You can add new fields$to forms in the Domino Directory. To add fields to the Person, Group, Mail-In Database, and Resource, and Certifier forms, use the built-in subforms in the Domino Directory template. Then when you upgrade to a new version of the default Domino Directory template, your customizations are preserved. To add fields to one of the other forms in the Domino Directory, you must create a subform yourself. Then when you upgrade to a new version of the default Domino Directory template, the fields you added to the sudform remain, but you'll need to reinsert the subform into the appropriate parent form.
187607017629230350
Default f
orm names
Do not change the names of the forms that come with the Domino Directory. The name of a form appears in the Forms Properties box and is stored in the Form field when you create and save a document. You can add or change an alias, which is a duplicate name. Aliases appear to the left of the form name and are followdd by a vertical bar. If a form has multiple aliases, the left-most alias appears on the Create menu. It's best to add a new alias rather than edit an existing one. By doing so, programs that use the existing alias continue to work properly.
If you add or edit an alias, when you upgrade to a new default Domino Directory template, you must recreate your customizations.
187607017629230351
New forms
You can create new forms.
187607017629230352
Database icon
You can change the icon.
See Also
Click here
The Domino Directory template
Click here
&Arial
You can add a new form to the Domino Directory. You might add a new form, for example, if the directory functions as an LDAP directory and you need to add an object class -- for example, an object class$for printers.
These steps use ACMENAME.NTF as the file name for the copy of the Domino Directory template. Where ACMENAME.NTF appears, substitute the file name of the copy of the Domino Directory template you created.
1. Make sure that you are working in a copy of the Domino Directory template (ACMENAME.NTF) and that you have at least Designer or Manager access in the Domino Directory ACL.
2. From the Domino Designer, create and name a form in ACMENAME.NTF -- for$example, name the form Printer.
If you use the LDAP server, the form name becomes the name for the new object class.
3. Add a field, name it FullName, and then select Names as the field type. LDAP uses the first value in the FullName field to derive the distinguished names, for example, Printer/West/Acme, for documents created from the form.
4. Add another field with these characteristics:
In the Basics tab of the field properties box, name the field Type$and select Text as the field type. Also select "Computed when composed."
In the Advanced tab of the field properties box, select the security option "Must have at least Editor access to use."
For the field formula, specify "
form
" where
form
is the name you gave the form. For example, enter "Printer" (including the quotes) as the field formula.
5. Add fields of any type to the new form, as desired, and then save the new form.
6. Select the form, choose Design - Design Properties, click the Design tab, and make sure "Prohibit design refresh or replace to modify" is selected. This option is selected by default.
7. Make any other directory customizations, and then follow the steps for applying the customizations to the Domino Directory database (NAMES.NSF).
8.
If the Domino Directory is an LDAP directory, do the following:
Dnable the LDAP setting "Optimize LDAP queries" so that LDAP clients can search on documents created from the new form.
To allow LDAP users who connect anonymously to the LDAP service to have access to a new field, configure the field for anonymous access.
Update the directory schema on the server that runs the LDAP service.
See Also
Click here
The Domino Directory template
Click here
Click here
Rules for customizing the Domino Directory
Click here
&Arial
SMTP is the protocol used to send messages back and forth from the Internet and to and from any system that implements SMTP. You must enable SMTP to send messages outside of your local Internet domain(s) in order to send messages to servers in other Notes domains via SMTP or to the Internet. $You must also edit the Server document to enable the SMTP listener so the server listens for SMTP traffic. If you do not enable SMTP to send messages outside of your local domain, then you must set up a Foreign SMTP domain document and an SMTP connection document so that SMTP destined messages will route as Notes mail to the Domino Server that can route SMTP. This server may be an SMTP enabled R5 Server or an R4 server running the SMTP MTA.
1. From the Domino Administrator, click the Confdguration tab.
2. Select Messaging - Configurations.
3. Click Add Configuration or Edit Configuration to open the Configuration document.
4. Click the Router/SMTP - Basics tab.
Field
Enter
SMTP used when sending messages outside of the local internet domain:
Enabled to indicate that the Router can send SMTP messages to other SMTP hosts. If this is disabled then the Router will use the Foreign SMTP Domain and SMTP Connection documents to route messages for SMTP recipients to a server that is enabled for external SMTP, using the Notes RPC protocol, just like 4.x (default = Disabled)
5. Close and save the Configuration document.
???????????????????????
l agents.
&Arial
A subform is a form you create and insert into an existing form. If you use LDAP, you create a subform to add an auxiliary object class to the directory schema.
1. These steps use ACMENAME.NTF as the file name for the copy of the Domino Directory template. Where ACMENAME.NTF appears, substitute the file name of the copy of the Domino Directory template you created.
2. Make sure that you are working in a copy of the Domino Directdry template (ACMENAME.NTF) and that you have at least Designer or Manager access in the Domino Directory ACL.
3. From the Domino Designer, create a subform and give it any name -- for example, Building.
4. Add a field -- give it any name -- and assign the field these characteristics:
In the Basics tab, choose Text as the field type and choose "Computed when composed."
For the field formula, specify the following formula to associate the subform with a form (object class) so that LDAP clients can search fields associated with the subform:
FIELD $objectclass := $objectclass : "
subform
where
subform
is the name of the subform that you created in Step 2. For example, enter this formula:
FIELD $objectclass := $objectclass : "
building
Make sure to include the quotations marks (" ").
5. Add other fields as desired.
4. Add static text, pop-ups, buttons, and other design elements as desired. These design elements are used only by Domino: LDAP ignores them.
7. Save the new subform.
8. In the Designer pane on the left, choose Resources - Subforms, and select the subform. Then choose Design - Design Properties, click the Design tab (the third tab), and then select "Prohibit design refresh or replace to modify.
9. In ACMENAME.NTF, do one of the following:
To insert the subform into a form that you created or a form that comes with the Domino Directory that doesn't include a built-in subform, position the cursor in the form and choose Create - Insert Subform.
To add the subform to the Person, Group, Mail-In Database, Resource, or Certifier form, position the cursor in the appropriate corresponding built-in subform and choose Create - Insert Subform.
To customize this form
Insert into this subform
Person
$PersonExtensibleSchema
Groupt
$GroupExtensibleSchema
Mail-In Database
$MailInDatabaseExtensibleSchema
Resource
$ResourceExtensibleSchema
Certifier
$CertifierExtensibleSchema
Note
These built-in subforms are the$only subforms in which you can nest subforms -- that is insert subforms within subforms.
Note
If you use LDAP, when you extend the Certifier form, the extension applies to two object classes: Organization and OrganizationalUnit.
You can also write a Notes API program to insert and remove subforms
For more information on writing Notes API programs, see the Domino database "Notes C API 5.0 Reference" which is available at www.lotus-developer.com.
10.
To hide a section of an existing form, select the section in the form, choose Text - Text Properties, click the Hide tab and select appropriate hide options. LDAP ignores any hide selections. If you later upgrade your company's Domino Directory with a